《Mistake divorce: Please marry me again》 Chapter 1锛歍he Fool Chapter 1The Fool In the VIP room on the top floor of People Hospital, Vivian Du woke up with a happy smile on her pale face. With a "Bang" sound, the door was pushed open and a sophisticated and stylishly dressed noblewoman walked in. Vivian did not care about the pain of the incision, struggled to sit up, but found that the anesthesia has not yet passed, only to cry out: "Mom". Paige saw this and frowned. "All right, don''t get up if you don''t want to, so people don''t say I''m abusing you." Listening to Paige''s sarcastic tone, Vivian pursed her lips, Paige had never treated her well, she knew that, but she was Hanley Qin, her husband''s mother. So no matter what, she was the person she respected the most, even donating a kidney to her. Thinking about this, Vivian couldn''t help but look at Paige with worry. "Mom, you just had the surgery, why are you out of bed and walking around." "When Hanley married you, I thought you were a fool, but I didn''t expect it to be true." Paige looked at Vivian condescendingly and shook her head sympathetically. "You think you donated your kidney to me? Let me tell you, that was just a means to trick you into willingly donating it. Selena is the one Hanley loves and married you just so you could donate your kidney to her. Now, you can sign it." After that, Paige took out a stack of papers from her bag and threw them on Vivian''s quilt, still in a dazed state. The divorce agreement was in big, bold letters, and Vivian shook her head vigorously, wanting to shake the words out of her eyes. "No, I don''t believe it, aren''t they real siblings?" It was clear that yesterday he had told her that he would go to Erhai together when she got well. "True brother and sister? I can''t believe he didn''t even tell you that." Paige gave a mocking smile. "Vivian, stop fooling yourself, he''s already signed this." Vivian picked up the divorce papers with a trembling hand, Hanley''s name was strongly signed on it, Heh, Vivian suddenlyughed out loud. She had secretly removed the two-month-old fetus from her belly in order to donate a kidney to his mother, but in the end it was just a joke. When Paige thought she had gone crazy from the shock, Vivian put pen to paper in the nk column and firmly signed her name. Paige saw Vivian signed, hastily drew over, got what he wanted, Paige face looked a little better, but did not forget to tell. "Stop hitting on Hanley and find a good man to marry." Vivian, as if she had not heard, looked out the window with a pale face at the yellow leaves falling from the sycamore trees. Seeing her insensitivity, Paige snorted lightly and left. The ward returned to silence and Vivianughed until a sharp pain came from the incision, stopping only with tears of despair in the corners of her eyes. Qin family, Hanley, in this life, may I never see you again. This is from N?velDrama.Org. Two yearster... Mr. Du, Vivian''s elder brother, had a lively dinner party for his 30th birthday. "Vivian, you look so beautiful in this. Let the make-up artist do your make-upter, it''s sure to be stunning." Vinson Du leaned back on the sofa with a proud face. "Come on, brother, don''t joke with me." Vivian could not stand it and pushed Vinson with her hand. "You are the main character today, hurry up and go down to greet the guests." "Those guests, which is not as important as you, sister, you have note back for two years." Vinson looks like he is not going to leave. To outsiders, Vinson is the head of Du''s Group, so cold and arrogant that people are not easy to approach. However, in front of Vivian, he is a veritable good brother. "It''s not like I''m going to leave, really." Vivian helplessly sat down in front of the mirror and let the stylist do her makeup. Suddenly, the butler walked in and gently whispered something in Vinson''s ear. Vinson''s gentle look was gone, his face was icy as he prepared to leave, but then he paused and gently instructed Vivian. "You stay here and don''t leave, I''lle to you after I finish my business." Vivian wanted to ask a question about what happened, Vinson but left in a hurry. Vivian listened to Vinson and stayed in the dressing room, but an argument came from downstairs and Vivian rushed out. "Hanley, you are not wee here, please leave." Vinson spoke coldly. No one hated Hanley more than he did. They were ssmates, and he introduced his sister to Hanley, originally hoping she would be happy for life, but he didn''t want to push her into the abyss of misery. He will never forget the day he got the call to pick up Vivian from the hospital. "You let her out." Hanley''s voice was more like hardened ice than Vinson''s coldness, so cold that it froze her bones. Panicked Vivian heard this voice, her feet felt like they were growing roots, and every step she took was a struggle. "She doesn''t want to see you." Vinson refused outright. Vivian''s return was something that couldn''t be hidden anyway. "You tell her toe and talk to me in person." Hanley was still domineering, exuding an air of loneliness. "Heh, who do you think you are. I won''t let her see you. Du''s Group is not as good as Qin''s Group, but it''s not easy to bully." For the past two years, he had been working without sleep to one day confront Qin''s Group. "How long will Du''s Groupst, don''t you know that in your heart. By the way, I heard that Mr. Du you have a crush on a college student who, unfortunately, is interning at mypany." Hanley said it like a casual remark, but Vivian, who was standing at the corner of the stairs, had her nails clenched into her flesh. Hanley said the girl she knew, did not expect Hanley would use this to ckmail her brother. "Hanley, you''re despicable." Vivian still couldn''t help but stand out. Hanley was shaken and looked at the person standing on the stairs, her eyes like stars. Vivian, however, had cold eyes, and only anger remained on her delicate little face. "Vivian, you''re back." Hanley took a few big steps toward Vivian, but was stopped by Vinson. "Vivian, you go inside." Vinson''s brow furrowed as he waited angrily for the man in front of him, wanting to burn a hole in him to open. "Hanley, if you don''t leave before, I''m going to call security." "No need, brother, don''t you know him yet? He''ll do anything to get what he wants, and since he''s after me, there''s no use hiding." Vivian walked down the stairs with a mocking face. Hanley brow imperceptibly frowned, he in her heart is so bad, he coldly hooked thin lips. "Just so you know, let''s go." Vinson still wanted to block in, but Vivian dissuaded. She took a cloak and Vivian got into the limited edition dark blue Pagani parked on the side of the road. The car sliced through the darkness as if it were windy. "Say, what do you want from me?" Vivian spoke directly. Chapter 2 锛歀ets get remarried Chapter 2 Let''s get remarried Before Hanley had time to speak, Vivian had followed up by saying. "Let''s talk clearly once and for all, in the future, I hope Mr. Qin you will not disturb my life again." Hanley''s cold eyes were tinged with anger, the once well-behaved girl had be so cold, and there was a gulf between the two that could not be crossed. "Let''s get married again." Hanley said this, calmly as if asking her what she had eaten today. Vivian froze, a moment of consternation crossing her pretty little face, then turning into mock anger. "Hanley, what are you talking about." He was the one who wanted a divorce in the first ce, and now he''s trying to find her to remarry, how ridiculous. "Do you have your eye on my other kidney?" "Vivian, I''m giving you one more chance to remarry me." He didn''t know why she left in the first ce, donating a kidney was something she did willingly, he didn''t force her. But she had left without a word after donating her kidney but dropped the divorce papers. "Remarriage? You dream, I don''t have to think about it in this life." She reached out to unbuckle her seat belt and tried to pull the door open to leave, but Hanley yanked her back. Hanley pressed himself against her, his handsome face covered with anger. "Vivian, are you serious?" "Hanley, we''re divorced, a man and a woman, and we''re not rted. And... I don''t love you anymore either." She finished, looking at the man''s eyes turned cold inch by inch, as if her heart was broken by her words. Suddenly, the man let out a softugh, tinged with sarcasm. "Heh... I''m the one who''s being cheap, get out!" Hanley drew away, resuming that towering indifference. Vivian clenched her lower lip, without hesitation, opened the door and got out, mming it shut to vent the anger she had suppressed in her heart. After that day, Hanley really did not look for her again, the day was quite peaceful. "Manager Du, there is a Miss. Qin wants to see you." The secretary knocked on the door and entered. Miss. Qin..... Selena Qin? What is she doing here? "Let her in." Vivian put down the work in hand. The secretary went out, and in a short while, she led Selena in. Selena carried her bag with both hands and looked a bit cautious, and did not speak until the secretary went to make tea. "Vivian, why are you back?" There was a gentle smile on her delicate face. There was no denying that Selena was really pretty and resembled Paige, so she hadn''t noticed that she was actually adopted. "What, I can''te back?" She used to be always so gentle too, like a big sister. However, now she felt that her words were a little harsh. Selena didn''t expect her to speak so harshly, she froze, and then had a relieved smile. "You know I didn''t mean it that way, after all... You and Hanley are divorced, and I don''t think he wants to see you very much. We used to be friends, I couldn''t bear to see him hurt you..." Before Selena could finish her sentence, she was interrupted by Vivian. "Miss. Qin, you''d better take care of your health, other than that, you don''t need to care." In the past, she also liked to say such things, but at that time Vivian did not hear any other meaning in her words. "You..." Selena was just about to speak when the secretary came in with tea. "No need, Lenora send the guest." Vivian finished speaking and directly picked up the document she just didn''t finish reading. Selena''s face became a little bad, but she was too embarrassed not to leave, so she left angrily. Vivian, however, was not in the mood to read the file, impatiently covered the file and reached out to press her temples. She still underestimated Hanley''s influence over her. She grabbed her jacket and prepared to leave, but she ran right into the secretary who came in. "Manager Du, are you getting off work?" The secretary was a little surprised. "Is there anything else?" Vivian remembered there shouldn''t be any official business. "Oh, didn''t Mr. Zhao from n B Engineering have an appointment with you today?" The secretary reminded. Vivian suddenly realized that she had been disturbed by Selena''s arrival. Love story bar Vivian was a little disgusted by the lecherous gaze of a few greasy middle-aged men. But n B was the first project she had ever negotiated, so she held back her disgusting ttery. "I''ve heard a lot about Mr. Zhao, here''s a toast to you." Vivian took the initiative to lift the ss. "It seems that Manager Du is not only beautiful, but also sweet-talking. Mr. Zhao approached Vivian, took a sip and burped, the stench was so bad that Vivian felt like throwing up her dinner, but she could only hold it in silence, and felt a hot pain in her stomach. She is not much of a drinker herself, and after losing a kidney she is even more afraid to taste alcohol again easily. "Her mouth is sweet? It seems that Mr. Zhao you have tried it." I don''t know who teased, and several peopleughed. "I would like to try it, but I don''t know if Vivian will give me a chance." Mr. Zhao licked his smile and touched her hand unkindly. Original from N?velDrama.Org. Vivian resisted the urge to forcibly shake it off and drew it out without moving. "I''ll drink a toast to everyone." "One cup is not enough; Manager Du should toast one by one if he is sincere." Several people have said yes. Vivian gritted her teeth and started to toast in turn, she hadn''t seen much of this kind of scene, she should have known to bring her brother. The pain from her stomach made her unsteady on her feet. So much so that she didn''t even notice the hand that was putting something in her wine ss. "Manager Du, good drinking. Come, I''ll drink to you again." Mr. Zhao spoke again. Vivian barely managed to hold her head up, then drank it all. Can''t drink any more. Vivian''s head was in a cold sweat. She took out her cell phone, ready to call Vinson to pick her up, but Mr. Zhao saw through her intentions and snatched it away, reaching for her shoulder. "Vivian, I''ll give you a rideter." Among the women he had seen, Vivian was not the most beautiful, but carried a unique vor that made him want to stop. Vivian tried to break free, but found that her body was burning with heat, her feet were weak, and she failed to break free several times. All this was seen by the man behind her. His cold eyes grew deeper and deeper, and he drank the strong wine on the table in a betting mood. "Mr. Qin, don''t you care?" The man beside him opened his mouth to remind him. He was clear about Hanley and Vivian''s affairs. "Don''t care." Hanley finished in a cold voice, took his phone and got up to leave. However, when he reached the door of the bar, he suddenly turned around, rushed to Vivian''s table, a hook, fiercely smashed Mr. Zhao''s face, reached out and pulled the woman who almost fell down into his arms. Mr. Zhao was knocked unconscious by the punch, several men at the same table when they saw Hanley''s appearance, cowered in fear, who dared to help Mr. Zhao ah, just hope Hanley did not see them. Moreover, they all secretly vowed to break off their rtionship with Mr. Zhao in order to avoid being affected. You know, Hanley, in this ce is synonymous with authority. The environment is suddenly quiet, Hanley looked at the constantly coy Vivian, frowning, directly picking her up. Chapter 3: Adult Games Chapter 3: Adult Games "Ouch..." Vivian''s soft murmur reached the man''s ears. "Go to the hospital." Hanley said as he shoved the man into the car and rushed Quincy Li in front of him. Vivian, however, struggled out, fished a bottle of medicine out of her bag with trembling little hands, and swallowed it dry. She had known that the other party had no intention to prepare the drug beforehand, but being given an aphrodisiac was something she had not guessed. The man in front of him gradually took on his shadow, one or two... The next day Vivian was disturbed by the blinding sunlight weaving in, and her eyelids suddenly twitched. Is this a dream she is dreaming? This scent is so familiar. Vivian moved, the long-lost soreness made her momentarily unable to adapt, and after a few seconds, the situation ofst night suddenly came to her mind. Vivian looked in horror at the sleeping man beside her. A familiar face entered her eyes, the man was still asleep, his features were so attractive. Hanley... Luckily, it was him. Her heart had a hint of gratitude. Vivian despised herself a little, Hanley was not the least bit more fortunate than those men. Vivian quietly got up and picked up her clothes from the messy floor and put them on to leave. Suddenly, she was grabbed by the man behind her, yanked by the hand and dropped onto the bed. Hanley, with a flip, crushed Vivian''s body. "Where are you going?" There was anger in Hanley''s voice. Original from N?velDrama.Org. Vivianughed, she curled her lips. "Mr. Qin, this is just an adult game, you love me. Do you want me to stay and be responsible?" Vivian didn''t care if it angered Hanley, his hand grabbed her neck. "Adult games? Vivian, is it your usual practice to trade your body for a contract?" Hanley said with some gritted teeth. "n B. It''s already a Qin''s Group project. You can consider ying some games with me, maybe, I''m in a good mood and let you have it." Hanley smiled sarcastically, and with his other hand, he rudely peeled off Vivian''s blouse. Vivian''s body trembled slightly in anger, and I don''t know where the strength came from, reached out and pushed Hanley away, stood up and threw him a p. "Hanley, you''re shameless." She also wanted to behave lightly in front of him, but was always provoked by a few words of his heart anger. Hanley''s face was hit to the side, but the corners of his mouth showed a devilish smile. "Vivian, isn''t it better to sleep with me than that group of old men?" Vivian reached out again, only to be caught by him in mid-air. "You think you can fight again." He pushed the man away. Vivian, all sore and weak, fell to the carpet at such a push, but rose up without showing any weakness. "Put away your dirty thoughts, n B. I''ll fight for it." "Heh, we''ll see about that." Hanley leaned against the table and lit a cigarette. Vivian frowned a little, pursed her lips and said nothing, turned her head and left. The door was closed before Hanley picked up his pants and put them on, taking out his phone. "Hey, go tell Strong & Fashion that we''ve signed n B, but don''t announce it yet. Also, that Mr. Zhao fromst night, I don''t want to see him again..." Yesterday, she took the pills and became dazed, but she was on top of him and refused to let go... When he thought about it, he was scared and wanted to kill that Mr. Zhao. Vivian has been paying more attention to n B these days, and has been thinking about the project over and over again. However, the person in charge of thest project, Mr. Zhao, could not be reached, and I visited Strong & Fashion several times, but I did not see him. Hanley must have done it! Vivian clutched the invitation to the Strong & Fashion annual meeting, which she had gotten from someone else. The Dinner When Vivian entered the door, she saw the striking figure, who was like a light, the center of attention everywhere. Selena stood next to him, exquisite and beautiful. At that time, it was always Selena who apanied him to various parties. She, on the other hand, was always left at home in the name of protection, so much so that, everyone forgot that Hanley was the one with a wife. Now, she realized how silly she was. Vivian walked straight to the wine table and took a sip of red wine, which had just been poured, bitter and astringent. But not as bitter as the bitterness in her heart. The cold sensation also made her slightly sober. When she saw Mr. Yuan, the president of Strong & Fashion, walking over, she immediately followed him. A few figures in the distance had long noticed her, and Selena came over with a ss of wine. "Mr. Yuan..." Vivian did not notice the approaching Selena, and just wanted to call out to Mr. Yuan in front of her, but she was tossed by something and fell into the arms of Mr. Yuan who turned around. "Miss, are you all right?" Mr. Yuan was a gentleman and helped her up. How could he not be moved by a beautiful woman in his arms? However, he still knows what people can be moved and what people cannot be moved. The person in front of you is the one who absolutely can''t be touched. "I''m fine..." The first thing you need to do is to get a good idea of what you want to do. Mr. Yuan turned around in surprise, and before he could ask, he was interrupted by a sweet voice next to him. "Vivian, let go of your hand, those who don''t know will think you are seducing Mr. Yuan." Selena reached out and took Vivian''s hand with an embarrassed look. Her voice was slightly louder, causing strange nces around. Vivian''s eyes welled up with irritation and she directly shook off Selena''s hand. Unexpectedly, Selena fell out like a falling leaf in the wind, and knocked down the bartender who had served the wine behind her. Selena fell to the ground, her white arm was cut open by the broken wine ss, red wine spilled all over, and her white evening dress was also soiled. There was no hint of annoyance on her gentle face, just a hint of helplessness. "Vivian, you should stop being capricious." Thepany''s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to its customers. Vivianughed at the end of her anger and said mockingly, "I can''t match Miss Qin''s acting skills." There was no hope for her today, so Vivian taunted her and prepared to leave. Suddenly, she was stopped by a strong and powerful hand. Hanley grabbed Vivian with one hand and picked up Selena with the other. His cold eyes stared at Vivian, his thin lips rose slightly and he uttered two words. "Apologize." "Hanley, forget it. I think Vivian she didn''t mean it either." Selena naturally took Hanley''s arm and spoke anxiously on her behalf. However, Hanley didn''t pay any attention to her. His grip on Vivian''s hand tightened, and his white hand was slightly engorged with blood. "Apologize." "Okay, it''s just an apology. I''ll just apologize and bother Mr. Qin to let go of my hand." Vivian broke her hand free and picked up the two sses of red wine on the table. "Miss. Qin, I was wrong just now, please forgiving me. I''ll drink to that first." Chapter 4: She cant drink Chapter 4: She can''t drink Selena held the red wine, looked at Hanley beside her with difficulty, her teeth biting her lower lip, and was about to take a sip, but Hanley beside her took the ss and flung it on the ground. "You know very well that Selena''s body is not suitable for drinking, and you still toast her wine." "Heh..." Vivian hooked up a light smile, mocking to the extreme. Selena''s body is not suitable for drinking, is her body suitable. "I''ve apologized, it''s Mr. Qin who won''t ept it. Can I leave now?" Without waiting for Hanley''s answer, Vivian stepped on her high heels and proudly left the sight of the crowd. Selena shouted Hanley several times, but he did not respond, his cold gaze kept following that beautiful figure until it disappeared. The two hands at Selena''s side unconsciously tightened, and hatred shed in her eyes. Vivian, why did youe back? Hanley sent Selena home and took out her cell phone. "Mr. Yuan, I want to trouble you with something..." The next day Vivian wore a decent ck suit and arrived at Strong & Fashion Group directly. Because ofst night''s incident, Vivian had no hope for n B. She didn''t expect Mr. Yuan to call her suddenly. "Miss. Du, please have a seat." Mr. Yuan smiled and spoke. Mr. Yuan opened his mouth with a smile. "Here''s the thing, I''ve read your project, it''s very good." Vivian was full of expectation, seeing that all this time''s efforts were not in vain. "Then Mr. Yuan means that you are willing to sign a contract with Du''s Group?" Vivian was a little excited, but Mr. Yuan''s next sentence made her fall into the ice cer. "Actually, we have already signed a contract with Qin''s Group, but Qin''s Group hasn''te up with a concrete project yet, so I think..." Mr. Yuan paused for a moment to observe Vivian''s changing face before continuing. "Can you Du''s Group cooperate with Qin''s Group? After all, Qin''s Group is a big enterprise, and you won''t lose out." "I don''t think so, thanks to Mr. Yuan''s appreciation." Vivian didn''t even consider it carefully, he just refused. No wonder he said that on that day, so they had already signed a contract. She had overestimated herself. Compared to Hanley, she was no match for him. Not two years ago, and not now. Vivian picked up her bag and got up to leave. "Miss. Du, it''s not good for you to go against Qin''s Group. As far as I know, Qin''s Group has started to acquire arge number of Du''s Group shares these days. If you have to give up n B, Du''s Group will be acquired by Qin''s Group soon." Mr. Yuan followed and stood up, patiently persuading. "What?" Vivian was stunned. Hanley''s massive acquisition of Du''s Group shares, howe she didn''t know about this, no wonder her brother hadn''t seen anyone in the past few days. She just wanted to live a good life and be peaceful, Hanley or Selena, she didn''t want to mess with them anymore. But why do they always leave her alone? When Vivian arrived at Qin''s Group in anger, Hanley was in a meeting. "The door to the conference room was thrown open with great force. Many executives of Qin''s Group looked at the woman at the door in surprise, she was wearing a deadly professional suit, who gave her so much courage to let loose in here. "Sorry, sorry, Mr. Qin, I couldn''t stop thedy." The secretary who came after Vivian had a self-reproachful face, but was not the least bit afraid, her gaze was curiously fixed on Vivian. In fact, Mr. Qin had given an order long ago that if this Miss. Du came, all of them would be let go. Who is she that can make their high-cold boss not move to spoil. Vivian, who had already been burned out by anger, did not think so much about it and took a big step in front of Hanley, picking up the still-hot tea on the table and sshing it directly on his face. "Hanley, you are shameless." Vivian gritted his teeth and cursed angrily. The people of Qin''s Group could have stuffed an egg in their mouths at the sight of this scene, and were about to shout their words of reprimand in their mouths. Lilian, the assistant sitting next to Hanley, saw this scene and hurriedly asked everyone to leave, and then she herself also left. In an instant, only Hanley and Vivian were left in the conference room. Hanley is still sitting on the chair with water dripping from her hair, narrowing her eyes and staring at Vivian. Vivian was obviously standing, but her aura was far less than Hanley''s. She swallowed and regretted a little, but the anger in her heart red up again when she thought that Hanley actually wanted to annex Du''s Group. "Hanley, don''t look at me like that and I will be afraid of you, you are a despicable and shameless viin." Hanley''s eyes tightened and she suddenly stood up. Vivian was so frightened that she hurriedly stepped back, but was grabbed by Hanley''s big hand and flung on the conference table. The important documents on the table were scattered all over the floor, and Vivian looked at Hanley who took off his jacket in horror. "Hanley, what do you want? I''m warning you, you don''t want to do anything." Vivian''s warning didn''t work in the slightest, Hanley''s tall body, pressed against Vivian. "How can I live up to the scurrilousments you made about me if I don''t do something about it." "Hum..." Vivian looked down at the handsome face, her red lips were covered and she could only make the sound hum, her mind was nk, Hanley''s kiss was not the slightest bit gentle to speak of, more like a beast tearing at it. Bah! Vivian, what''s going through your mind. She then reacted and tried to push the man away from her with both hands, but the strength of men Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. and women was so different that she could not move him at all. Vivian was so ashamed and annoyed that she bit into the tongue that had swept across her teeth, and her mouth instantly tasted like blood. When Hanley stopped because of the pain, Vivian broke free. Hanley wiped a handful of blood from her lips and smiled like a demon. "Don''t you like to trade your body to please me, maybe I''ll have a moment of weakness and let Du''s Group go." "Hanley, don''t worry, even if Du''s Group copses, I won''te to beg you." Vivian rushed out of the office with red eyes and a stubborn face. This man, with just a few words, could easily hurt her to the bone. Vivian walked all the way to the car, before lying on the steering wheel and crying out. Only after a long time, she started the car and left... "Miss. Du, I tell you, this Mr. Wu although the age is a little older, looks are not handsome. But the person is good, more importantly, he has money, if you marry him in the future, you will certainly not worry about food and clothing." The marriage broker also kept talking over there, Vivian patiently did not hang up the phone. It was her own decision to ask for marriage, so she was not so picky. As long as he could help Du''s Group get through the difficult times. The marriage broker gave her the address to Star restaurant. Table 79 Vivian walked over and sat down. Soon after, a gentleman came over and sat down. He was a bit old? Not handsome either? He doesn''t quite match what the marriage broker said. The other person should be a sessful man in his forties, but the man in front of her looks younger than her and very handsome. Chapter 5: Re-giving You a Kidney Chapter 5: Re-giving You a Kidney "Are you here for a blind date?" Vivian spoke tentatively. "Yes, it''s nice to meet you, Miss Vivian, I''m Holden Wu," Holden extended his right hand like Vivian. Vivian, however, did not shake hands directly, but spoke again in doubt. "Shouldn''t it be William Wu who is on a blind date with me?" "He''s my father, he was supposed toe on a blind date with you, but... he suddenly felt he still loved my mother, so he didn''te." Holden answered with a serious face, but it left Vivian not knowing what to say. She had only heard of fathers paying their debts, but not of sons dating for their fathers. Vivian felt awkward, and both sat in silence. "I think you''re pretty good, what do you think of me?" Holden spoke again. "How about what?" Vivian was still fuming, considering how it would be appropriate to leave. Holden made up his mind then stood up from his chair. "Vivian, hello. My name is Holden, I am 24 years old, 180 years tall, with a master''s degree, now working in my father''spany, I am willing to go out with you on the premise of marriage, what do you think?" After saying that, Holden extended a hand to Vivian. Vivian stared at the outstretched hand a little stunned, for a long time, before she looked up to meet the man''s eyes. "Did you know I was divorced? So you''re still willing to date on the premise of marriage?" Holden smiled faintly, but his tone was firm. "Yes." "I guess I''ll have to think about it." He was willing to go out with her on the condition of marriage, knowing that she had matched his father with the purpose of profit. "Can I ask why?" "Love at first sight." Holden knew what she was wondering, but he had actually met her much earlier. "I know it''s hard for you to ept right now, but we can be friends first." Vivian froze, and an easy smile finally lifted her face. Putting down their mental baggage, the two had a fairly pleasant meal. Vivian refused Holden''s ride home, and she stood on the side of the road to call a cab. A ck Masarati pulled up in front of her. The window rolled down and Hanley''s face, so delicate that women would be jealous, was revealed. "Get in." Vivian red at him angrily. Who did he think he was, that she had to get in the car when he told her to? She did not, Vivian deliberately walked in the opposite direction. This woman is really giving him a headache. Hanley unbuckled his seat belt and got out of the car, quickly grabbing Vivian, who he lifted onto his shoulders. Vivian was dizzy and shouted angrily. "Hanley, you''re crazy." Two years ago he was the one who wanted a divorce, but now he is in her world all the time, what is he up to. Hanley, however, simply ignored her and walked directly toward the car. Vivian broke away and opened her mouth and bit Hanley''s back. "What are you, a dog?" Hanley pped her on the buttocks. She used to be gentle with a bit of innocence, but now she was like a wild cat. Vivian was so ashamed and annoyed that she bit harder, vaguely smelling of blood. Fortunately, the car is not far away, Hanley threw the person into the passenger side and put on the seat belt. When Vivian reacted, the car had already been started. Vivian is still angry. Hanley gave her a look and the corners of his mouth curled up in a pleasant smile. "Did you have a nice date today?" Stopped her father, didn''t stop her son, but that''s okay. "You sent someone to spy on me." Vivian was a little annoyed. "None of your business, where do you want to take me?" "You''ll know when you get there." The car finally stopped at a private hospital, and Hanley dragged the man all the way to the vice Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. president''s office. A man in a white coat sat in a chair, fair-skinned and gentlemanly with a pair of gold-rimmed sses. "Show her." Hanley pushed the man toward him. "Crap, this can''t be why you called me back from a foreign country." Shelton Bai couldn''t help but curse. He had just woken up the morning before, Hanley told him to hurry back, he thought something big had happened, took a two-day and overnight flight toe back, but he didn''t expect it to be for him to see a woman. Or a woman who didn''t look sick. "Yes, she donated her kidney two years ago, see if you have a suitable kidney source, can you put a new one on her." If the conflict between them was a kidney, he was willing to get her another one again. "Heh, do you think a kidney is a screw on a machine? You can take it whenever you want it, and you can change it back whenever you don''t want it?" The day before yesterday, he had embarrassed her at the party, and now he was talking about giving her a new kidney. "Hanley, don''t be a prude, it''s fucking disgusting." "Disgusting? Vivian, how dare you call me disgusting?" The man was furious and reached out to pinch Vivian''s jaw. She wanted a kidney, he gave her one, she actually said she was disgusting, see he was he was too kind. "No, no, no... Women are meant to be loved, Hanley, you are so rude." Shelton pulled Hanley''s hand away and smiled at Vivian with a good-natured face. "Vivian, you just said it so well, he''s just disgusting, don''t worry, I''ll protect you." Shelton patted his chest. The eyes behind his gold-framed eyes shed with a mischievous smile. Just now in their quarrel, Shelton had probably understood that, as it turned out, she was Hanley''s wife who had been hiding for several years. Thepany''s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to the market. The fox-like eyes became more and more obvious when he thought about it. Compared to Shelton, Vivian was like a little white rabbit, giggling and nodding. "Thank you." After saying that, she also red at Hanley with a look of someone backing her up. "Shelton, I think you''re looking for a fight." Hanley took out his cell phone and dialed the number. The phone was quickly answered and a masculine female voice came through. Vivian obviously felt Shelton''s body shake and shouted in horror. "You actually called that crazy bitch, I''m not done with you." While saying that, Shelton ran towards the door. As he ran, he shouted. "Beauty, I can''t help you, take care of yourself." In a short while, the person disappeared into the walkway. "Haha!" Vivian couldn''t hold back herughter. The civilized Shelton, running away is really a bitical. Hanley stared at Vivian who was all smiles, how long had it been since he had seen herugh genuinely. Vivian suddenly froze, how could she forget that there was still a wolf here, Vivian moved alertly to the door. Hanley, however, saw her intentions early on and closed the door with a hook of his long legs. "Now, it''s just us." Hanley said coldly, revealing the danger. Chapter 6: The future is long Chapter 6: The future is long The first time I saw Hanley, Vivian sneered, "So what if it''s just the two of us left?" Hanley we''re divorced and no longer rted." The day she returned, Vivian was ready to face Hanley again. Now she is no longer the naive, worldly girl she was two years ago, and she will no longer allow others to control her life. She looked at Hanley coldly, "This is a hospital, you better not do anything or I will make you feel embarrassed!" Hanleyughed as if she had heard the best joke in the world. Seeing Hanley did not get angry and actuallyughed, Vivian did not know why, but only felt horrible. She had never understood Hanley before, and she was even more so now. But Vivian knew that if she opened her mouth at this time, she would be in a vulnerable position. So she closed her lips tightly and looked at Hanley with a cold face. She would not intentionally avoid Hanley''s eyes. Since they will have the chance to meet again, she should be clear that if she is not sure of her heart, then she can only be controlled by Hanley in her life. Half a secondter, Hanley stood up and walked over to Vivian, "Do you think I can bring you to this private hospital and anyone will bother us?" Vivian cold face, "Mr. Qin''s ability, Vivian naturally clear, only now how advanced the ability of the just don''t know if theizens will discuss it intensely." Before returning to China Vivian had already understood the domestic affairs clearly, she knew that the inte was now very developed and theizens were even more free. She didn''t worry about Hanley daring to do anything to her, that''s all, despite his ability, she didn''t believe he could have the ability to cover the sky with just his hands. "It seems that you are ready to do everything toe back, just do not know if you clear, money can make the ghost push the mill this saying!" Hanley didn''t expect the woman who was all about him at the beginning to now cut him off with a thorn in his side. How much had they missed? Vivian was stunned, as if there were still some things she could not touch. She was still not capable of fighting Hanley. "In that case, Mr. Qin can do whatever he wants to do!" Vivian is not giving up, but she is clear that Hanley will not do anything to her. "Do you think I don''t dare to do anything to you?" A hand around Vivian''s waist, I really do not know whether she has eaten properly in the past two years, how this stomach is not a bit of meat. If Vivian knew what was going through Hanley''s mind, she would be furious. The vest line that she had worked so hard to get, was so discarded! But fortunately she didn''t know that yet. Her heart is now racing, she buried her face directly into Hanley''s chest, she dare not guarantee that looking at him so close can still say cruel words. "Howe that''s all you can stand?" Deliberately, he came up to Vivian''s ear and blew gently, "Sure enough, you''re still so sensitive." Vivian was so ashamed that she wanted to dig a hole directly into it, no matter what time it was, she had no way to refuse Hanley. She was just so useless, so useless looking at him. She felt powerless, and Vivian couldn''t help but shed a tear. Why would she still be affected by him even now? She said she would not think about him anymore, she said she would not be involved anymore, she said she would not even hate him, she would just treat him as a stranger. Feeling Vivian''s tears, Hanley suddenly did not know what to do. What he dislikes most is seeing her cry, yet every time it''s because of him! Not knowing what to say, Hanley had to hug Vivian hard and let her lean into his chest. If it was before, Hanley didn''t have to say anything, Vivian would have sunk into his tenderness. But now she would only lift her foot and step on it, regardless of whether she was wearing high heels or not, and regardless of whether Hanley would be okay if she stepped on it. After stepping on it, Vivian felt Hanley''s frown from the pain and pushed him away. "Hanley, what do you want? Is it because you think you owe me for donating a kidney to your dear sister? If you really feel indebted, would you please stop looking for trouble with my brother? At least my brother is also your ssmate, wouldn''t you be going too far?" The only one who could make her care right now was her brother. If it wasn''t for her brother, she wouldn''t havee back, let alonee up to Hanley on her own initiative. Hanley didn''t know why Vivian knew that she had donated her kidney to Selena. Although Vivian''s kick was really hard, Hanley still looked calm, as if nothing had happened. "If you are good and obedient, I naturally won''t make things difficult for your brother. And this business thing, who can say for sure? Who would give up their own interests just because of their ssmates?" He smiled, Hanley had never been very measured in his actions. He would make things difficult for Vinson just because he knew so Vivian woulde forward to him, never had any intention of dealing with her brother. "You ......" Vivian can''t wait to get right on top of Hanley now and skin him. How could there be such a shameless person in this world? "And what about me?" He hooked Vivian''s chin and Hanley hooked her lips in a smile, "If you could stop resisting me so much, I might consider giving up my interest." She pped Hanley''s hand away and Vivian said coldly, "Don''t you ever think about it." She admitted that her heart did beat faster at the sight of Hanley''s smile. But she had cut off the feelings two years ago, and she was never going to be attracted to him again. She does not expect herself to be able to dare to love and hate, but she will not indulge in Hanley again either. Other people can forget about the person they love and start a new life, and so can she. Vivian knew that if she stayed in such a confined space with Hanley, she would not be able to resist, so Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. she ran to the door when he wasn''t looking. No matter what Hanley''s reaction was, Vivian opened the door and left. She''s not that stupid to open the door and demonstrate with the man. The power disparity between men and women is serious, and she doesn''t want to be bullied any further. The first time I saw Vivian''s fleeing figure, Hanley smiled, "It''s okay, the future is long, there are more opportunities in the future." He will definitely bring back the Vivian who was in love with him back then. As for the rest, it doesn''t matter, we''ll talk about itter. Chapter 7: Care is a mess Chapter 7: Care is a mess Shelton came out of nowhere and said flirtatiously, "So this is the wife that Mr. Qin has been hiding, it''s really nice, just like a little white rabbit, one would like to bully." Hanley looked up at Shelton and took out his cell phone from his pocket. Shelton hurriedly pulled Hanley''s hand, "No,no,no, don''t worry I''m definitely not going to seduce your little bunny and I won''t just talk about it outside." Hanley still did not stop his movements, in Shelton''s pleading eyes, opened the screen to look at the time, and put it back in his pocket. Seeing that Hanley had no intention of calling that person again, Shelton''s hanging heart was relieved. "I just look at the time, and you are so nervous?" Hanley said with some amusement, "There really is someone who can control you." The woman on the phone also grew up with him, but I didn''t expect the two of them to be together. It is true that there is nothing strange in this world. Shelton said angrily: "Don''tugh at me, one day you will also fall to this level." Hanley did not answer, he never made such assumptions. Shelton is not going to care about this, looking at Hanley with a bad smile, "That kick just now should be quite good, right? I see she is wearing but high heels, this foot down is very painful, I did not expect you can still face unchanged threatening people. I''m really impressed!" In all the years they have known each other, they have never seen anyone dare to treat Hanley like this, even his parents would not dare to treat him like this. Hanley''s life can be said to be in his own control, never subject to anyone''s influence. But Shelton believes that the white rabbit that just went out must have had much influence on Hanley, not just guessing, but Hanley looked at the white rabbit differently than he looked at others. I wonder if that tigress of his family will show another cute look of surprise after knowing that someone was able to shock their friend, who has been an advocate since childhood, now that I think about it, I am looking forward to it. Looking at Shelton''s face, Hanley knew that his mind was wondering what kind of nonsense was going through his head again. I pped his head with force, "I didn''t know that you like eavesdropping so much." Seeing Hanley''s face change, Shelton hurried to apany the smile, "I was worried that you still need to find a kidney source for her, and came back after calling our mother tiger!" Shelton believed that as long as the matter of that white rabbit was involved, Hanley would definitely not bother with him about eavesdropping. Sure enough, just after Shelton''s words, Hanley asked with a serious face, "Can''t we rearrange a kidney?" Shelton rolled his eyes at Hanley, "Have you ever seen someone idly cut off their heart and re-arrange it back?" Shelton thought Hanley was just joking, but he didn''t expect him to actually n to give that little white rabbit a new kidney. If other people knew about this, they would have to dieughing. The most knowledgeable person actually has such a strange idea, indeed people who fall in love are idiots. Hanley knew that his question was really not in line withmon sense, but he thought that there was nothing strange in this world, and perhaps it was really possible to reoperate again. Shelton is very professional in this area of research, he said so then it means it is not possible. He just didn''t want to see the ufortable look on Vivian''s face again, "Since it''s not possible to reoperate, what''s the best way to make it less ufortable?" Seeing Vivian''s face, Hanley knew that the kidney removal still had a great impact on her. If he had known it would be like this, he would not have agreed to it even if it offended his mother and sister. "Thepany''s main goal is to provide the best possible service to its customers. Otherwise how Shelton jokingly said, cut a kidney, this would not be a big deal, Hanley just care is confused. Although it was tempting to give Shelton a direct punch, Hanley held back, he still needed to learn more from him. "What needs attention?" From the look on Vivian''s face, Hanley knew she must be having a hard time, otherwise she would never have shown that look in front of him. He was reluctant to let her donate this kidney at the beginning, he spent material and financial resources just to find a suitable kidney source as soon as possible, without waiting for him to find it, he heard that Vivian had agreed. Selena is at least his sister, Vivian has agreed, he can not say anything. If he hadn''te back in person, Shelton wouldn''t have believed that Hanley would ask herself such an idiotic question. White Hanley nce, Shelton said: "This kind of thing Google just fine. The essence of our human beings, you actually do not go to make good use of it, calling a busy man like me back from abroad, is really a waste of manpower and resources." Hanley kicked Shelton, "Get out ......" Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. The most unbeaten of the group of them since they were young was Shelton, so Hanley never had a soft spot for him. Shelton ate the pain and grabbed his foot, "Ungrateful people, you are the typical use after throwing away!" No matter what Shelton cursed behind, Hanley directly lifted his feet and left. Seeing Vivian''s attitude towards him, Hanley even if he didn''t know what had happened, he knew there must be something he didn''t know about it. The first thing you need to do is to find out where to start, so you can only look at it first. Hanley came out of the hospital and went back to the office. The most important meeting he could not go on hearing that Vivian was on a blind date with someone else, so now he needs to go and deal with the aftermath. Simrly, Vivian also went back to thepany, since there was no way to help her brother with her marriage, she could only work harder to help him. "Manager Du, Han''spany sent someone to send the contract, you see this?" Vivian just returned to thepany, the assistant put a contract on her desk, "Manager this n B is extremely important to ourpany, although it is to Qin''s Group cooperation, but it is better than no talent, you see this ...... " Leo, the assistant, liked the atmosphere of Du''s Group work, and he did not want thepany to fall down like this, so he talked too much. Pressed her temple, Vivian nodded, "Thank you Leo, you put it away for now, I''ll see." Vivian knew she didn''t have the strength to refuse outright, it''s just that she really didn''t want to have anything more to do with Hanley. Chapter 8: Trouble Chapter 8: Trouble Seeing Vivian''s very tired look, Leo also knew that she must have been busy these days. But he is only a part-time worker, do his thing side can be. So he nodded his head and went out, and silently closed the door when he went out. He knew Vivian must need her space at this time. When she was the only one left in therge office, Vivian dared to loosen up. "Hanley when are you going to let me go? Why are you showing up in front of me when I''ve obviously said I''m going to put you down?" Muttering, Vivian didn''t notice the tears at the corners of her eyes and just stared impotently out the window. "When will I let him go ......" The sound of text messages vibrating in quick session on the table failed to bring Vivian back from her thoughts. Facelessly looking out the window, she suddenly saw two familiar figures. Selena? Paige? I don''t know what kind of drama will be yed this time. Wiping her tears, Vivian took out the air cushion and lipstick from her bag to make up a little, no matter what, the momentum can not lose, right? The phone next to the hand, Vivian found three unfamiliar messages. "Vivian this is Holden." "It was very nice dining with you today, I am serious, I hope you can think about it." "I know you don''t believe in love at first sight, but I really did fall in love with you at first sight. I hope we can try it out, if that''s okay." Seeing Holden''s text message, Vivian smiled and didn''t reply to anything. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. She had already passed that age of longing for love, what with love at first sight, she no longer had the strength to verify the truth. She sat in a chair waiting for Selena and Paige. Before they came over, Vivian knew that Selena would definitely encourage Paige toe after her. She just didn''t expect it toe so soon. Close your eyes, there is a hard battle to be fought next, she can''t just lose. Before she could rest for a while, Leo came over. "Manager Du, there are 2dies downstairs to see you." Vivian nodded her head to indicate that she knew. Maybe her heart would still hurt, but she would never again be weak and at the mercy of someone! Seeing that Vivian wasn''t going to see them, Leo said talkatively, "Manager they are from Qin''s Group ......" Originally, Manager Du was so tired that he should have just sent them off, but these two were important people in Qin''s Group. Now theirpany has to rely on Qin''s Group, naturally they cannot neglect these two. Otherwise, wouldn''t they have been working all these days for nothing? Vivian knew what was in Leo''s mind, and she also knew that Leo had been paying for Du''s Group, so she didn''t me him for talking too much. Just said, "I know, ask them toe to my office!" There are some things that should be faced or have to be faced, not to mention that she is not afraid to face them. "Vivian, you''re a woman who''s divorced, and you''re still so unashamed that you want to stick around my son again." Paige pointed at Vivian as soon as she saw her and her tone was quite bad. When she heard these bad words, Vivian not only didn''t get angry, but alsoughed, "People who don''t know this still think there is a shrew in my office, Leo quickly close the door, if other colleagues hear, people don''t know how to make up Qin''s Group! Vivian deliberately bit the word "Qin''s Group" especially hard. Leo didn''t know what was going on, but he went out and closed the door with his hand. While the door was still open, Vivian said, "Lady Qin, what did you say about divorce as soon as you entered the door? Why is your son''s ex-wife me? Inexplicably to my fierce Vivian fell a little overwhelmed, do not know also thought I did something wrong." Hanley had never taken her to any receptions before, so she was well aware that there must be only a handful of people who knew that she was Hanley''s ex-wife. "You ......" Paige held her tongue even though she was upset with Vivian. She was not going to let anyone know that this woman was her son''s ex-wife, and that his son''s wife could only be her baby girl. Seeing her mother gritting her teeth, Selena hurriedly grabbed her hand and pressed it hard. They also represent the face of Qin''s Group and must look good at all times. Selena said slightly apologetically, "Vivian can never be bothered with mom, mom is also for Hanley''s sake. As you know, the most important person in Qin''s family is Hanley, and mom will definitely not allow others to ruin his reputation." Vivian sneered, to be involved with her is to destroy the reputation? "The most important thing is that you can''t let anyone ruin your reputation. The rtionship between you and Hanley is clear to everyone, but I don''t know how Vivian left and came back. Could it be that ......" Selena dared to say this sentence is to know Vivian that assistant has closed the door tightly. Hanley''s side can only be her; how can it be Vivian this fool? Selena''s pitiful appearance is indeed heartbreaking to watch. But Vivian, who had already experienced her power, naturally would not be fooled by her, "Miss. Qin should pay attention to her words, I don''t know you well." She will never be soft to those who are not polite to her. "As for what''s in Miss. Qin''s mind, how would Vivian know! It may or may not be the same as what Vivian thinks, it all depends on what you think, Miss. Qin." Vivian knew that Selena''s greatest fear was that she would have anything to do with Hanley, and although she didn''t want to have anything to do with Hanley, she was willing to be disgusted with her. As expected, before Vivian finished speaking, Selena''s face changed. "Miss. Qin, your face doesn''t look too good? Do you need to go see a doctor? It wouldn''t be good if something happened in our Du''s Group, would it?" Although the words sounded very worried, Vivian sat on the cushioned chair and had no intention to get up. There were only three of them in the office, she didn''t believe Selena would continue to pretend. Vivian did not wait for Selena to roll her eyes, but it was Paige who spoke first. "Vivian as early as two years ago I told you to stop ying Hanley''s idea, let you go find a good man to marry. I''m telling you, don''t even think about it, our Hanley will never like you in his life, he likes our Selena." Paige looked at Vivian furiously, hearing Selena say she was back, and she didn''t believe her. Vivian was viciously kicked out of Qin''s family by her back then, and looking at her pale face at that time, she should be dead in the water, but she didn''t expect that she would go to Hanley. It seems that this woman must have been nning to climb into their Qin''s family again. Chapter 9: Fighting Back Chapter 9: Fighting Back Vivianughed, stood up and walked over to Paige, "Lady Qin, what are you talking about? I''m at least Hanley''s ex-wife, shouldn''t Ie back to catch up with him?" The best way to deal with a person is to destroy the things she cares about. Since they were so worried about her rekindling her rtionship with Hanley, she naturally had to make good use of it. Otherwise, how could she afford their imagination? "Bah, you''re divorced and you''re stilling back to your ex-husband, do you want to be shameless?" Paige looked at Vivian with disgust, in her eyes, Vivian is a loser, not at allpatible with her precious son! The only person in this world who is qualified to stand with her son is her baby daughter - Selena. "This ......" Vivian pretended to look at Paige with difficulty before she said with a smile, "Have you never seen anyone break a mirror before?" She has never been a weak and ignorant person, and was willing to look at their faces before, but only because she did not want to make things difficult for Hanley. Since she couldn''t ask for stability by bending over backwards, why did she have to suffer the nk stares of others? "The reason why Hanley and I got married is because we love each other. In your eyes, I am just an outsider, you do not respect me to say. But Hanley is your own son,pared to your daughter, who is not rted to you, I feel that Hanley is the one who is not rted to you!" Vivian just blurted it out, not expecting Paige''s attitude to be so big. "What are you babbling about? I reluctantly let you into our Qin''s family before because you were honest, but now you don''t think so." Paige also ignored the high society etiquette, pointed directly at Vivian and said, "Even if you keep pestering Hanley, I will never let you into our Qin''s family." Vivian hooked his lips and smiled, "I remember I married to your Qin''s family before, you also do not agree ah!" "You ......" Paige didn''t expect Vivian to be so eloquent, so angry that blood was about to spurt out. Vivian held Paige''s hand and made her originally raised index finger retracted. "You are at least a high society celebrity, why are you acting like a city shrew? I know you don''t like me, but I can''t disappear, can I?" Vivian withdrew her hand and sat down on the original cushioned chair, smiling coldly, "Hanley is a precious son to you, but to me it''s just a worthless ex-husband. You say I''m a stalker, why don''t you say your son is a stalker?" Paigeughed disdainfully, "What are you? Who is my son to be entangled with a woman like you?" Paige couldn''t really say what Vivian said, she never really knew what her son was thinking. Just like at the beginning, she tried her best to prevent the two of them from getting married, but in the end, it was to no avail. Now she can''t guarantee that Hanley doesn''t have any feelings for Vivian either, so she can only try to prevent them from seeing each other. "Vivian, you were the one who signed the divorce agreement voluntarily in the first ce, are you too shameless to want toe back to our Qin''s family now?" Selena didn''t say a word from the side, as long as her mother could solve the matter, she would never wade into the muddy water. She was the high and mighty youngdy who didn''t care to do such things. "I can''t say what I am, but it''s my kind your son likes, and as for your daughter ......"ughing softly, "what would you say your daughter should be?" For Paige, Selena is her scales of contradiction. No matter who it is, as long as someone denigrates her, she can bite each other like crazy. Selena, who knew Paige''s nature well, grabbed her hand when she was mad in order to avoid that she would do something humiliating. Selena looked at Paige with a smile on her face and shook her head before pulling her behind her. "Vivian, it''s okay for you to humiliate me, as long as it doesn''t affect Hanley. I know what I did with Hanley hurt you, but love is free. Hanley loves me and I love Hanley, can''t you just make us whole?" Selena spoke with such emotion that she was close to getting down on her knees and begging Vivian. Vivian knew that Selena was deliberately disgusting her, but when she heard her say so, she couldn''t help but shiver a little. Even if he had liked her, her heart would not have been so hard to bear. Betrayal may be scary, but the scariest thing is that what you''ve always believed in is just a scam. She donated her kidney willingly, no matter who the other party was, as long as it was someone Hanley cared about, she had absolutely no hesitation, so why bother deliberately lying to her? For two years, she told herself countless times that Hanley and Selena were nothing more than brother and sister. But the way they appeared at the reception arm in arm every time, she could not allow herself to be deceived. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. It took her two years to put it all behind her, so naturally she won''t shed another tear over Selena''s two words. If she was still so vulnerable, what was she doing back here? To be hurt once again? "I don''t know whether you love each other or not, but I do know quite well that you are still brother and sister in front of outsiders." Vivianughed, and the only thing left in her smile was disdain, no more sadness. Two years had been enough to consume her pain. Selena didn''t expect Vivian to hear such words and not react at all. Did she really have no more feelings for Hanley? No, this is impossible, if she really did not feel, why did shee back. I''m sorry I won''t mention it again in front of you. But I still hope you will not interfere with Hanley and I again, we are truly in love." The eyes were full of apologies, as if Vivian was really sad. Vivian looked at Selena speechlessly, not only was she a great actress, she also had an extremely rich imagination. "Since we truly love each other, how can we be afraid of others interfering? But I still have to thank you, if it wasn''t for you, I didn''t even know I had such a great charm to be able to attract someone who has someone in his heart." Turning the pen in her hand, Vivian hooked her lips and smiled. At this moment Selena is like a jumping clown asical. Selena didn''t expect Vivian to say that, she should have acted sad and pained, not so cloudy now! "You ......" pointing at Vivian, Selena wanted to tear her mouth apart right now. "Selena this is my office and the door is closed, there is no need for you to be sycophantic in front of me. It''s really quite a funny thing for a high and mightydy to worry about me, a divorced woman." Said Vivian and reallyughed out loud. Chapter 10: The Win Chapter 10: The Win Vivian felt that Paige and Selena were like a happy couple and a cure for her depressed mood. Paige couldn''t bear to see her daughter being bullied by Vivian, and rushed to the desk to make a move on her. "This is my office, it''s Du''s Group''spany. It doesn''t matter if I get hit, but I can''t guarantee what will happen to the stock price if people know that the mother of the president of Qin''s Group is actually this kind of shrew." With that Paige''s hand fell in mid-air, hitting down or reaching back was neither. Selena came forward to pull Paige''s hand down, "Vivian you do not get too proud, Hanley is mine, and will only be mine." "It''s not up to you to decide if it''s yours." Vivian stood up and reached out and gently hooked her chin, "But the way you''re showing your true colors now is somewhat abhorrent, if Hanley knew, she''d probably have to stay away from you!" Vivian felt that such humiliation was not enough and cupped Selena''s chin with both hands, looked from side to side andughed lightly, "It''s a good thing there is no one else in my office, otherwise it would scare the hell out of my staff." Selena viciously knocked Vivian''s hand away, but she pulled back, "Missy of Qin''s Group, it''s not good to be so vicious. I think it''s better for you to be soft and in need of protection, it''s better to arouse men''s desire." "You ......" Selena wanted to p her, but her hand was firmly in Vivian''s grasp. Paige, who was very protective of her daughter, saw that Vivian actually dared to make a move on Selena and wanted to go straight up and tear her face off. Paige forcefully broke Vivian''s grip on Selena''s hand, seeing that her baby daughter''s hand was red, Paige could not care less about the image, "Vivian you bitch actually dare toy hands on Selena, see if I do not tear your face." The first thing you need to do is to go around the desk to Vivian and grab her hair, but she dodged it. Because Vivian dodged, but also with the leaning chair turned a circle, Paige and toote to brake the foot, so directly into the face. Paige sat on the floor wailing in pain, "Oh my God, how dare you hit me." Vivianughed coldly, and deserved it! Selena saw Paige fall to the ground, her first reaction was not to pick her up, but to rush to Vivian and settle the score with her. "Vivian how dare you hit my mother, Hanley will not let you go." Vivian originally felt a little sorry for her, and seeing the attitude of the two of them, somehow regretted that she didn''t hit her a little harder and just knock her out! Vivian ignored Selena, but walked straight up to Paige and pretended to look worried, "Ah ...... so sorry, I didn''t know you would suddenlye over, ...... are you okay? " Said Vivian also pretended toe over to help her up, but was squeezed away by Selena. "Vivian you vicious woman, don''t even think about doing it to my mother again. I''m going to tell Hanley so he can see you for what you really are." Selena pointed at Vivian viciously, as if she wanted to eat her up. Vivian originally did not really want to help Paige, was Selena squeezed away, just in time to walk aside. With her hands on her waist, Vivian snickered and said, "You keep saying you''re going to tell Hanley, but those who don''t know will think you''re using this to make Hanley angry at me on purpose!" "What do you mean?" After helping Paige up, Selena didn''t hold her up again. "I really don''t know how disgusted you are with me. Your mother fell to the ground, and your first reaction wasn''t to pick her up, but to settle the score with me. No wonder it was said that she was not your real mother, so there was a reason for that." Vivian water deliberately provoked their rtionship, since she knows that Selena is not Paige''s biological daughter, she said so, Paige will definitely have a problem with Selena in her heart. "Vivian what are you talking nonsense about?" Selena looked at Paige nervously and saw that her expression didn''t change much, so her hanging heart was relieved. "You don''t want to sow discord; our rtionship is not something you can interfere with as an outsider." Selena also helped Paige with her hand, afraid that Vivian would continue to find trouble. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. See Paige''s attitude has not changed at all, Vivian felt very incredible. Even if she was raised, at least her face would have changed. But Paige was as indifferent as if she hadn''t heard, and stared at her as viciously as Selena. It was really strange! But Vivian didn''t think much of it, just assumed that Paige treated Selena not only as her daughter, but also as her son''s wife. Paige saw that Vivian didn''t say a word, her scalp tingled a bit, "Vivian you dare to push me, Qin''s family will not allow you such a vicious woman into the family, you will never enter the Qin''s family again in this life. Only Selena can enter the Qin''s family, and Hanley will only marry Selena in her life." Vivian smiled coldly, Paige had always disliked her, she didn''t think much of it at the time, she thought she was doing a bad job. Now it seemed that her dislike was just because she thought she was interfering with Selena and Hanley. "I don''t care for Qin''s family''s door either. Even if Qin''s family invited me in, I, Vivian, would never enter Qin''s family''s door in my life. But it''s not up to you to say whether Hanley and I are possible or not." Even at the end of the day, Vivian didn''t want to let them loose. She didn''t want to enter the Qin''s family, but she hadn''t said she didn''t want Hanley, and that was enough to make Selena and Paige sick, but she had never thought about the rest of it. Being hurt once was enough, she wouldn''t be stupid enough to send her door to be hurt again. Paige was so angry that her whole body was shaking, but Vivian wouldn''t care if she was angry or not. "Whether Selena and Hanley are rted or not, I don''t know, and it has nothing to do with me." Vivian smiled lightly before picking up the phone on her desk, "Leo, pleasee and take Lady Qin and Miss. Qin back." After looking at Selena and Paige with a smile on her face and putting the phone back, Vivian said, "Lady Qin, Miss. Qin tidy up your grooming before you lose face." The first time Vivian said this, Leo also knocked on the door, and Paige and Selena had to hold back their anger. Chapter 11: Anger Chapter 11: Anger After Selena came out of Vivian''s office, she had to maintain her expression in order to keep her image, but the LV bag in her hand was deformed by her grip. She would never let Vivian go. She dared to humiliate her today, and she would definitely make her pay for it in the future. She, Selena, is not to be messed with either! After the two of them got into the car, Selena dropped all her pretense and said angrily: "Vivian, this bitch, actually dared to humiliate us today, I will definitely not let her go. I''ll make her pay for what happened today, for sure!" As if the bag in her hand was Vivian, Selena ravaged it without any heartache and hated to just tear it apart. "Two years ago, I was able to make her leave here like a fool, and today I can make her disappear before Hanley''s eyes. I just don''t believe it anymore, Vivian, a woman who has nothing, is able to make Hanley stay." Selena said Selena sneered, dare to steal Hanley with her people, she definitely will not be merciful. Hanley can only be hers, if Vivian dares to steal from her, she will make her pay for it. Two years ago she could foolishly leave, and two yearster she will never have the chance to stay by Hanley''s side! The driver in front of him seemed to be surprised, sitting quietly in front, not saying a word. Paige beside her was also angry, but instead of cursing like Selena, she patted the back of Selena''s hand soothingly, "Selena don''t be angry, there is no need to be angry about this kind of bitch." In fact, Paige was only suppressing her anger knowing that if she got angry along with her, it would only increase Selena''s anger. Selena deserves endless love and care and should not be angry. That''s why she was able to hold back all her anger and do whatever she could for her daughter. "Mom aren''t you angry?" Looking at Paige with some surprise, the one who should be angriest is her, right, being made such a mess by Vivian. Usually a little thing, she is also able to get angry, howe today she is actually not angry at all? This does not make sense at all. Paige said with a smile: "Angry? Of course I''m angry, the people who used to be careful in front of me, now actually dare to make a move on me, of course I''m angry." Selena said with some confusion, "Then why aren''t you angry, mom? Why do you let Vivian ride over our heads?" Selena had never suffered this kind of aggression since she was born, so she definitely would not let Vivian go. "Since Vivian dared to treat us like this, how can we not let her pay the price? But this revenge should not be our revenge, is not there Hanley?" Paige just made up her mind early on, that''s why she won''t be angry. This kind of person who dared to be rude to her, how could she just let it go? This is when Selena looked at Paige, "Mom what do you mean ......" Paige patted the back of Selena''s hand and nodded with a smile, "Yes, Vivian cares most about Hanley, and our purpose is to make Hanley disgusted with her. Naturally, we can''t give up this opportunity, I believe that after Hanley knows, she will definitely not spare Vivian lightly, then we just need to wait and watch the good show." "But ......" Selena still has some hesitation, she knows Hanley''s feelings for Vivian, she can''t guarantee that he will be angry. Although Hanley also cared about her as a sister, and Paige as a mother, but she was notpletely sure. After all, if Hanley''s feelings for Vivian weren''t deep, he wouldn''t have kept her picture. That''s what she''s been worried about for two years now, and she hasn''t been able to get Hanley to look at her right. So Selena was a little worried that Vivian woulde back and steal him away once again. Paige said soothingly, "Selena, don''t worry, Vivian dares to push me on the floor, will Hanley still defend her? Hanley is a filial child, so you can rest assured!" Although I can''t understand Hanley''s nature, but I can be sure of one thing, he is a very filial person. That''s why Paige had the courage to say such things. Selena''s attitude instantly changed, hugged Paige and said, "Thank you mom, if it wasn''t for mom, I would still be sulking." Selena was willing to suffer a little aggravation if it would make Hanley disgust Vivian. She could settle the score with Vivian afterwards anyway. She pinched Hanley''s cheeks in a doting manner, "You, when ites to Hanley''s affairs, you are irrational." Selena also did not feel embarrassed, but said with a smile, "Because Selena likes Hanley ah!" "This you do not say, mom also know, so mom will help you." The first thing you need to do is to get a good idea of what you''re getting into. " Selena nodded, the only person in the world who is qualified to stand by Hanley''s side is her. No one else is worthy to lift her shoes! Only she still has a little worry, after all Hanley has always just said that she is treated as a sister only. "But ...... mom you also know that after all Hanley had married Vivian before, it may be a little difficult to let Hanley down. What if he still wants to marry Vivian? Although I am more qualified than Vivian to stand by Hanley''s side, Vivian is not wrong, Hanley has treated me as a sister up to now." If Hanley hadn''t treated her like a sister, she would have been confident that she could beat Vivian, but now she doesn''t even have a chance, so how can she talk about anything else? Paige smiled and said, "Thest time was because of your father, now the most important person in Qin''s family is me, I don''t believe Hanley will still marry her." Although Hanley had never lived his life the way she wanted, Paige still believed he would not disobey her. "As for the rest, don''t worry, Mom will help you." Paige looked firmly into the distance, despite not being able to control Hanley''s mind, she still had the power to make him like Selena. After all, her Selena was so good that no man would dislike it. "Thanks mom." Selena smiled sweetly and then said to the driver, "Go to the office." The driver acted as if that was the onlymand he could hear, "Yes, Miss." Paige grabbed Selena''s hand and said soothingly, "This time, even if we can''t make Vivian disappear Vivian is just a clown; Paige does not believe she can be happy for long. They will be the onesughing all the way to the bank!Original from N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 12: Throwing Dirty Water Chapter 12: Throwing Dirty Water Hanley focused on the documents at hand, the secretary''s words didn''t make him drop the work at hand straight away. Selena and Paige came to thepany, long seen, he did not have that time to deal with them specifically. Because of Vivian''s business, countless documents were piled up on his desk. If he does not deal with it in time, it is likely to directly dy the process of thepany. Paige thought Hanley even if busy with work, do at least will also say hello. But he not only did not, is not even bothered to lift his head, the face instantly pulled down. Coldly said to the secretary next to him, "You go down first, I have something to say to your boss." The secretary had to go out directly, but nced at Hanley, and saw him nod, before smiling at Paige and going out. Paige, who was already angry, saw this and became even more furious in her heart. Now a small secretary does not even put her in her eyes, does she still have a status to speak of? Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Just when she was about to get angry, Selena pulled her back and shook her head gently. Then she came to her ear and whispered, "Mom, business is important, a small secretary is not worth mentioning. Let''s just find a reason to dismiss her afterwards, don''t ruin brother''s rtionship with us." Paige reacted to Selena''s reminder. She is today to let Hanley annoy Vivian, can not be distracted by other trivial matters! But there was still some dissatisfaction in her heart, "Hanley do you still have me as a mother in your eyes or not?" Selena saw the impatience in Hanley''s eyes and hurriedly came out to exin, "Brother you must not me mom, mom is also angry to be like this. We know that brother is very busy and shouldn''te to trouble him, but ......" After seeing Hanley finally lift his head up, Selena pretended to look at him with great difficulty, "Brother must not me Vivian, Vivian must not be like this because she doesn''t like us." Hanley didn''t expect Vivian had only been back for a few days and they went to her. He frowned slightly, "You guys went to look for Vivian?" Selena hurriedly replied, "Brother must not misunderstand, mom and I also because we miss Vivian, so we thought to go to Vivian to catch up, just did not expect ......" The first thing you need to do is to look at Hanley with some fear, Selena''s hands are so nervous that she doesn''t know where to put them. Paige pulled Selena behind her as soon as she could, "Selena you''re just too nice." "Mom, don''t say that, Vivian is at least the brother''s ex-wife, Selena respects Vivian as it should be." Said Selena also pulled Paige''s clothes, the corners of her eyes slightly red, "No matter how Vivian treats us, she is your wife in my heart." Very aggressively lowered her head, Selena now looks as if she has suffered a great deal of aggression. Paige heartily pulled Selena, "We were bullied like this, Selena you still pulled me and didn''t let me talk to your brother. Now your eyes are red and you don''t dare to let your brother know. You say you are doing everything for Vivian''s sake, but has Vivian ever looked at us?" Paige looked at Selena with some anger, "I know you are kind-hearted and think Vivian is your brother''s ex-wife and should be treated with respect, but has she ever treated you well as a sister?" Selena took Paige''s hand, "Mom, don''t say that. Selena couldn''t bear to see you sulking alone, so she came with you. But there are really a lot of papers on brother''s desk, let''s not disturb him anymore!" "Is it hard to let Vivian bully you? Bully me?" Paige''s face was slightly scowling, fortunately Hanley wasn''t looking at her, so she didn''t notice. Hanley, even if he had the determination to listen to the two of them one sentence, he could not handle the file. Solely put down the paper in his hand directly, looked at Selena and asked, "What''s happening?" Selena didn''t answer, but Paige spoke up first, "What else can it be, it''s all because of your good ex- wife!" Frowning a little, Hanley said, "Vivian?" "Who else but her, two years ago I saw her good and kind, so I allowed you to marry her, but I did not expect her to divorce without a word. This is not the most outrageous, Selena and I said Vivian back, I want to go to see if she is doing well, did not think she actually bad words to me. Even so, I''m still an elder, and to treat an elder like this is really no upbringing at all!" Paige was so angry that her whole body was trembling. She thought Vivian was still as good as she was two years ago, but she had actually be stronger. But whether she has be stronger or not, she will never be able to enter the door of Qin''s family. Seeing Hanley''sck of reaction, Paige was slightly stunned. But soon reacted, her son is good at everything, but does not express his emotions on his face. Look at his face cloudy look, perhaps already heavy with anger. So Paige decided to add fuel to the fire, while pulling up her sleeves, said: "Hanley, I have told you from the past not to marry such a woman who is not worthy of you, but you still do not listen. Now that she has revealed her original face, it''s me who is hurt." Seeing Paige''s hand bruised, Hanley was surprised, but her face remained expressionless. Although it is true that Vivian is now covered with thorns, but she would never let her thorns stick to others for no reason. Selena, with tears in her eyes, took a step above and said: "It doesn''t matter how Vivian doesn''t like me, Selena won''t say anything. But Vivian shouldn''t have spoken badly to her mother, and she shouldn''t have done anything to her mother." Selena touched Paige''s arm with some heartache, "Mom is Selena''s most important person, Selena can''t let others bully mom. Selena knows brother will be difficult, Selena won''t me brother, but Selena may have to say sorry to brother. In the future Selena will not respect her anymore." As she said that, Selena fell into tears of aggression. She looked at Hanley pitifully, as if she had really suffered a great deal of grievances. Paige also took Selena''s hand, some heartache said: "or daughter is good, daughter is the little cotton coat, this son only helps others, elbow to turn out." The son will only help others, elbow to elbow." After saying this, he also looked at Hanley with hatred. Selena, on the other hand, looked innocent and aggrieved with her head bowed, saying nothing. Sometimes not saying anything is more useful than saying more! Hanley said indifferently: "Is there some misunderstanding here?" Chapter 13: Dont Believe Chapter 13: Don''t Believe Paige almost vomited blood directly, she said so much is bullshit? Selena also did not expect Hanley to trust Vivian so much, originally thought he would be furious, did not think he was actually defending her. The hand tugging at the corner of her skirt is getting tighter and tighter, and the person standing next to Hanley can only be her. Pinching her flesh with force, Selena said pearly: "I also want it to be a misunderstanding, but ......" Paige directly grabbed Selena''s hand and said angrily: "Selena don''t need to say anything else, since the son I gave birth to doesn''t believe me anymore, what''s the use of saying more about you, a sister with no blood ties?" Paige thought of everything, but never thought that Hanley would think so highly of Vivian. Selena did not share Paige''s anger, but said with a serious face: "Brother don''t bother with mom, mom is broken hearted by that Vivian woman. Brother is willing to believe Vivian, Selena can''t say anything, but still hope that brother can listen to Selena to finish her words." Selena thinks Hanley doesn''t believe it, probably because they haven''t been straightforward about what happened from the beginning to the end. He won''t defend Vivian once she''s told him everything that happened! "I went to Vivian''s office with my mother to look for her, thinking we could have afternoon tea with her and catch up. But I didn''t expect Vivian to be cold-hearted. Mom tried to take her hand, but she threw it away. The force was not controlled at all, and mom hit the chair directly." Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Selena''s eyes shed with a trace of shrewdness, since it was to make Hanley hate Vivian''s, how could she tell the truth? In Hanley invisible dead corner sneered, dare to bully her Selena people, the next end is absolutely miserable! "Vivian''s nature is gentle and always respects her mother, how could she possiblyy hands on her mother?" Hanley would not believe that Vivian would do such a thing. Although she is indeed very different from before, but these are just her disguises. Paige looked at Hanley with some hatred, not knowing what Vivian had drugged him with to trust her so much. Selena didn''t expect Hanley to defend Vivian even after she had said so. She now wants to rush to Vivian''s office and pick her skin. After realizing that Vivian was especially important to Hanley, Selena would never allow her to appear in front of them again! Although she hated Vivian''s death, Selena''s expression was still one of resignation and pity. "I know brother will definitely not believe it, if I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t believe that the soft and weak Vivian at that time would do such a thing." Selena''s eyes were full of disbelief. She wouldn''t have ruined herself in front of Hanley, but she wouldn''t have let Vivian get away with it so easily either. Paige drew a tissue and gently wiped the corners of her eyes, "Hanley I don''t like Vivian, but I don''t have to nder her either. The reason mommy came over to talk to you was because she thought you would be on mommy''s side. It''s just that mommy didn''t expect that in your eyes, mommy is this kind of person." Looking at Hanley with some heartache, Paige''s eyes instantly turned red. If Hanley wasn''t her real son, perhaps she wouldn''t even have the qualifications to stand here now. So she had to get rid of Vivian, the cancer, first, so that Hanley would like her Selena! "Mom, you know that''s not what I meant." Hanley was at a loss for words, he just thought there should be some misunderstanding. Vivian, as disgusted as she was with =Qin''s family, would never do anything to Paige, the eldest! Selena hugged Paige, drew out a piece of paper to gently dry her tears, and looked at Hanley with an angry face. "Brother you are really too disappointing, is Vivian that important? Do we have to nder her on purpose?" Selena put Paige''s bruised area in front of Hanley gently, and then said perkily, "This bruised area is the best proof. If she hadn''t gone too far, Selena wouldn''t havee with her mother to find her brother today. It''s okay if brother doesn''t believe it, Selena will protect mom anyway." Selena knew that there was a hurdle between Hanley and Paige that could not be crossed. Although Paige was Hanley''s mother, her feelings were not very deep. But she was equally clear that Hanley respected Paige and that he would not let anyone bully her. Hanley did not say anything, but picked up the phone and said, "Quincy,e in and take my mother to the hospital." Quincy froze for a moment before replying, "Yes, boss, I''ll arrange it right away." After the phone hung up, Hanley said slowly, "Since you''ve bumped into it, it''s better to go to the hospital, in case there''s something wrong. I know what you''ve said, so don''t go back to Vivian in the future." Selena didn''t expect Hanley to defend Vivian even though she had said so. What''s so great about Vivian? What''s so good about Vivian that he should defend her like this? Selena wanted to pick up the papers on the table and smash them hard at Hanley to make him wake up. She understood who is the most qualified to stand by his side! Paige also did not expect that Hanley still believed Vivian as usual after they all said so. Her anger also rushed upward, directly a p over, "Hanley I am your mother, you actually do not defend your mother, defending an outsider, you are really too let me down!" Paige looked at Hanley with hatred, then took Selena''s hand, "Selena let''s go, don''t stay here to obstruct people''s eyes. Luckily I still have you, otherwise I won''t have anyone to take care of me when I get old!" Hanley still looked at Paige with no expression. It''s not that he didn''t believe what they were saying, it''s just that he thought there might be some misunderstanding between the three of them. But Hanley''s performance was, in Paige''s opinion, not at all respectful to her, so she pulled Selena and left directly without looking back. Quincy looked at Paige and Hanley, who were sitting in the office, with a bewildered expression. I don''t know if I should go in, or should apany Paige and the girls to the hospital. Just when he was hesitating, Hanley spoke up, "Have the secretary make me a cup of coffee." Quincy was slightly stunned and quickly responded, "Yes, boss!" Quincy shook his head and went out. Although he didn''t know what was going on, it was all irrelevant to him. He was just an employee who took money from others and did things for them. Hanley leaned back in her chair helplessly, whether it was two years ago or now, they still don''t like Vivian! Chapter 14: I want revenge Chapter 14: I want revenge After Selena returned to the vi, she couldn''t hold back anymore. She directly smashed the LV bag in her hand out, then grabbed her hair hard, almost frenzied, "Ah ...... Vivian, I will definitely not let you go! Definitely will not!" Paige, who was following behind her, hurriedly grabbed Selena''s hand in an attempt to stop her movements. Only Selena''s strength was so great that Paige could not stop her at all. After ring at the maid, Paige said, "What are you waiting for? If thedy loses a hair, I''ll skin you." The maids took a step forward with trepidation, and no one dared to go forward directly. They all knew Selena''s temper, if they identally touched her and made her unhappy, it might be another beating. Selena kept shaking off her hand angrily, "Really pissed off at me!" While saying that, she picked up the things around her and smashed them out, regardless of whether they would hit others or not. The maids were worried that Selena had hurt her while carefully avoiding the misceneous objects. Everyone was trembling, and no one dared to speak. "Vivian, I will make you pay for this!" Selena''s eyes were red and she picked up a vase with her hand and was about to smash it. Only to be stopped by Paige, who grabbed her hand, took the vase down and handed it to the maid at her side, "Rearrange the vase for me, and tidy up everything on the floor." The maid beside her nced at Selena fearfully and saw that she had no opinion. The other people are also hiding away to pick up things, as far as they can. Selena looked at Paige and said angrily, "Mom I''m not happy, I''m not happy." Paige took Selena''s hand and swept all the underlings, "Whoever dares to reveal half a word of what happened today to Hanley, don''t stay in Qin''s family!" The servants nodded warily and then took a few more steps back. They wouldn''t want to stay here if they weren''t treated so well by the Qin''s family! Selena is a kinddy in front of outsiders, no temper at all, and she is particrly nice to be around. But at home, she can just do anything to the maids without batting an eye. Who has not suffered from her poisonous hands? Paige did not dare to use too much force, afraid of hurting Selena, but only gently pull her hand. "Come up with me first!" Selena, even if she is not willing to do so, can not disobey Paige''s wishes, can only hate to follow up! The two of them arrived at the room on the second floor before Paige let go of Selena''s hand. "Selena, why are you so stupid? Usually you are so smart, howe you don''t understand anything when ites to Hanley?" Looking at Selena with some annoyance, "You were carefully cultivated by mom, can a woman like Vivianpare with you? You are undoubtedly lowering your own status by getting angry now. How can mom not be angry? But even if she was angry, she wouldn''t hurt herself like you did. Your actions today are too disappointing to mom. There will be many opportunities to fight with Vivian in the future, if you keep doing this, mommy can''t help you anymore." Paige looked at Selena with hatred and dismay. Her daughter was good at everything, but she had changed when she met Hanley. What is sensible and what is intelligent, all gone. Selena''s hands gripped the bed quilt, tears kept falling down indefensibly, "Mom I''m not happy, why can a woman like Vivian ride on my head? I''m not willing to do that, I''m not willing to do that!" Looking away with hatred, she, Selena, is definitely not inferior to Vivian! Paige patted Selena''s back soothingly, "Mommy knows you''re not willing, and neither is Mommy. But what''s the use of being resigned? It''s useless to be angry alone, it''s the weapons that should be used against the enemy." Paige smiled and gently stroked Selena''s hair, "Selena, what you need to learn is to be sensible, no matter what happens, the most important thing is to be sensible! Mom was not able to be sensible at the time, that''s why she lost to that woman, you as my daughter, must not repeat the same mistake!" Like her daughter, she was lost after she met that man and had no sense at all. Now, she would never let her daughter do the same thing as she did back then. Selena wiped her tears and raised her head slightly, looking at Paige with teary eyes. Her mother was hiding something! The first time I saw Selena''s puzzlement, Paige didn''t say anything. The only thing you need to know is that your mother will always tell you what you need to know, but now is not the time. You just need to remember one thing mommy said, you can lose your temper all you want, but you absolutely cannot lose your mind!" Touching Selena''s face, Paige sneered, "If you lose your mind, you''re not qualified to get what you want." Selena was slightly stunned, and then nodded seriously, "Don''t worry mom, I won''t in the future!" Mom was right, if she lost her mind like this again, Hanley would only get further and further away from her. She definitely wouldn''t allow that to happen! "Well, that''s what makes me a good daughter." Selena ruffled her hair on her forehead, Paige said seriously: "You think about what you did today. Mom is too old to be like you young people, so everything is up to you, understand? What I can do is just to help you when it matters!" Paige understands that she can help Selena for a while, but she can''t help her for the rest of her life. This kind of thing is something she needs to experience herself, she will understand! Selena nodded vigorously, she wouldn''t lose, she definitely wouldn''t lose! She doesn''t need her mother''s help either, she can get what she wants all by herself! Original from N?velDrama.Org. Seeing Selena finally pull herself together, Paige smiled gratefully, "I''m d you were able to figure it out, mommy." Selena was silent for a moment, then raised her head and looked at Paige seriously, "Mom I want revenge, I must make Vivian suffer! She dares to treat you like this, dares to treat me like this, I will never allow it! Now Hanley also defends her so much, I am really not willing in my heart." If a person is not tough enough, then she will never get what she wants. Selena is not willing to be useless and give away what she loves! And she is not naive, otherwise Vivian would not have left two years ago with sadness. If she could make Vivian leave once, she could also make her leave a second time! Chapter 15: Viciousness Chapter 15: Viciousness Paige looked at Selena tenderly, "Mom definitely supports you in taking revenge, but Selena must remember not to let that bitch Vivian influence you! Understand?" Selena nodded vigorously, "Don''t worry mom, Selena knows what to do!" She wouldn''t be so silly and throw random tantrums anymore. She can only be a gentle and considerate celebrity, this kind of status dropping is not something she will be doing. Paige didn''t say anything else, just patted her arm gently, then turned to leave. There are some things that don''t necessarily require her help, things that she should let go of, she won''t keep holding on to. Only after Paige left did Selena pick up her phone and press a series of numbers. "Kidnap Du''s Group Mr. Du''s sister - Vivian." An obscene voice came from the phone, "This deal is not easy, this Vivian of Du''s Group is still your brother''s ex-wife. You''d better find someone else!" Selena sneered, "Isn''t it just money? Money is good, as long as you guys do it to my satisfaction, the ex can be three times what you usually get." After being in contact with these people for a long time, how could Selena not understand what they were thinking. Although also unwilling to be ckmailed by these people, but as long as it can make Vivian pay, no matter how much to pay, she is willing!Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. There was that familiar lewd voice again, "Okay, as long as there''s more money, there''s no problem with what you want us to do." Selena was toozy to talk to this kind of people, directly instructed, "I only have one request, and that is to make her life worse than death!" Selena hung up the phone after saying that. Since Vivian dared toe back, she also dared to send her away again! Don''t me her for being ruthless, only me Vivian for not looking at her! Paige witnessed all this from outside the door and nodded in satisfaction. If she could have had this kind of courage when she was younger, she wouldn''t have been this useless Lady Qin! Although Hanley has made the Qin''s family business better and better, but in the first few years, she has always looked at others. Paige is worried that Selena will be the same as she was when she was young. Luckily, her daughter has always been willing to do whatever it takes to get what she wants. As for Vivian, it''s not worth mentioning at all. She''s still trying to climb into the Qin''s family, it''s a dream! It''s just that Hanley''s side might be a bit troublesome. Shaking her head lightly, Paige closed the door behind her. No matter what, she would help her Selena and get everything she wanted. Selena didn''t know that her mother was watching all that she was doing, but even if she did, she wasn''t worried. Because her mother will always be her mother and will definitely be on her side. Picking up the pillow in her hand, she ravaged it hard. Selena growled low in anger, "This time, say what I have to make you pay!" ...... Vivian did not know Selena''s anger, let alone their calctions, she was now focused on Du''s Group, she could not let her brother lose years of hard work because of her. Although her sister is useless, but she will never drag her feet! "Manager Du, you have been working continuously for weeks, you''d better go back to rest today! You can''t finish your work, but you have to take care of your body too!" After Leo brought the coffee, he really couldn''t bear to watch Vivian''s never-ending overtime work. Vivian raised his head and smiled, "You go back first, you''ve worked hard these days. After this period, I will apply to let you take a proper vacation." Since she didn''t have the capital to fight against Qin''s Group, she could only use her efforts on these small details. Leo wanted to say something else, but he saw Vivian stand up. "I''ve read n B many times, this is really important for ourpany''s development in particr, tomorrow I will go to Qin''s Group to talk about cooperation, by then ourpany will not face closure, don''t worry!" Patted Leo''s shoulder, "Go back today!" Hearing Vivian say that, Leo couldn''t say anything else. He was just a small assistant, and could only help a little. "Manager Du also don''t be toote, it''s not safe for a girl at night." Vivian smiled and didn''t say anything. What else could she do after work? All her former friends and ssmates were now out of contact, and even her best friend - Car Chu - was out of touch. Instead of staying at home alone, she could work overtime at the office. Shaking her head, Vivianughed helplessly before turning back to her desk and continuing to stare at the document she had just worked on. All she can do now is to help her brother keep Du''s Group, she can''t let his hard work be ruined because of her. Just as she was concentrating on the n, the phone next to her rang with a familiar ring. After a cursory nce, she thought it was her brother''s phone again. I never thought it would be Hanley ...... It''s been two years, but his phone number hasn''t changed. After a moment''s hesitation, Vivian pressed the answer button, avoiding the problem would not solve it. "Hello, who is it?" The voice on the phone, a little low, and slightly teasing, "Who did you say it was?" Vivian''s heart couldn''t help but tremble a little, and smiled indisputably. Hanley''s voice is really nice, low and thick, maic. She fell in love with Hanley, arge part of it is because of his voice. At first she did not know Hanley''s name, but only asionally heard his voice on the phone. At that time, she imagined how good-looking a person''s voice could be so good. It wasn''t until after her brother brought him home that she knew what it meant to be the one God took care of. That day, she thought it was her brothering back, only to see the white shirt and go straight up to him and give him a big hug, and begged her brother to buy her a notebook. She ended up mistaking him for Hanley, who came to their house for the first time. At that time, her face was red and she couldn''t say anything. But he used his maic voice to break the awkward atmosphere. I just remember that at that time, he smiled slightly, rubbed her bangs and said: "No wonder Vinson always let mee to your house, it turns out that there is such a cute sister." As soon as Hanley''s words fell, Vivian felt the whole world light up; this was the voice she had always secretly loved. Every time her brother called, she would always pretend to show up unannounced, and then prick up her ears to secretly listen to the voice on the phone. I never thought that I could meet him in person today. Chapter 16: So Handsome Chapter 16: So Handsome Even though her face was red, Vivian secretly raised her head in order to see the voice''s owner''s appearance. If she hadn''t been able to spy today, she probably wouldn''t have been able to sleep all night. Heart pounding, Vivian embarrassed to sneak a nce. She found that Hanley was looking at her with a bad smile on his face, and she was so annoyed that she simply stared directly at him. In fact, she originally just wanted to sneak a nce, after all, sneaking around is more likely to be discovered. But to her surprise, she just raised her head and met Hanley. Vivian held back the difort in her heart and scanned it seriously. The eyes are deep and sharp, the nose is high, and the lips are sexy. Vivian felt that Hanley was like a god from ancient mythology. It''s a pity that she is too shy to bear Hanley''s straightforward eyes. She could only shift her eyes without thinking and missed the opportunity to see a handsome man! Slightly lowering her head, Vivian happened to ce her eyes on Hanley''s cor. Only to see the cor of his white shirt slightly open, revealing wheat-colored skin. Sorry to gulp, Vivian thought she would only like fair-skinned boys, but after seeing Hanley, there were only three words in her mind. So handsome! "Vivian?" Seeing Vivian''s dy in answering, Hanley nced at the call and knew she didn''t hang up. Once again, she spoke, "Vivian?" Vivian, who had been immersed in memories, was pulled back to reality. ncing at the call log on the phone screen, Vivian cursed, "Vivian you''re really too indisputable!" "Hmm?" Hanley could just hear Vivian''s muttering voice, but couldn''t hear what she was saying. Gently pinching her thighs, Vivian hated her for being so indomitable. A simple sentence made her recall the past, and during the day said to fight with others to the end, in the end she was still abused to the end! After she felt the obvious pain, Vivian pulled herself together and said, "Sorry Mr. Qin, I''ve been dealing with things for a while. I don''t know what''s the matter with Mr. Qin calling sote?" Vivian secretly said to herself, "Don''t be a nymphomaniac anymore. Hanley was not her true love after all. Even if she remembers, she can only remember Hanley who treated her like a sister. He never liked her, let alone loved her. Thepany''s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to its customers. After saying that, she hung up directly, and then opened the flight mode. The way they should be is not to disturb, not to be disturbed. Maybe she really loved Hanley once, and maybe she can''t really put him down now. But time is cruel, she believes that in the future there will be a very love very love her to guard her. She doesn''t have to grieve for Hanley, and she doesn''t have to disturb her life that she shouldn''t. After seeing the screen go dark, Vivianughed bitterly, "It''s really no contest! It''s been two years and he still hasn''t been able to really walk out of your life." For the first time, Vivian wondered if she had made the right choice toe back or not. Although there was a brother here, but the person she liked was gone. Although she was lonely abroad, no wonder she at least had Amy to keep herpany. Here, she can only resist alone. Because her best friend at home, Car, would not forgive her anymore. Thinking about Car, Vivian opened her phone once again and looked at the avatar in her friends list that hadn''t been lit up for a long time. She wept silently. She had lost her heart and the people who cared about her. She should not have been stubborn and married Hanley in the first ce, maybe she would still be happy two yearster. After shedding her tears, Vivian looked up at the clock on the wall and saw that it was after eleven o''clock. She grabbed the tissues on the table and wiped them roughly before going to the bathroom to fix her grooming. Looking at her red eyes in the mirror, Vivian smiled helplessly once again. She wanted to go to Car, but she didn''t have the courage. She picked up her makeup bag and simply tidied up. No matter when, where, or what mood she was in, Vivian would never let herself appear in front of anyone in disarray. After covering up her pale appearance, Vivian took her things and went back. Just as she walked out of the building, she found Hanley leaning against an orange Lamborghini that didn''t match his very well and watching her. "Shady!" Vivian gave a disgusted look and pretended not to recognize it as she walked in the direction of the bus stop. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. But unfortunately, the ce where Hanley stopped was exactly the way to the bus stop. "Get in!" When Vivian passed by Hanley, Hanley did not pull her directly, still leaning leisurely on the car. In fact, Hanley also felt that the color of this car was very ipatible with him, his car never had any other color but ck. He would not have taken Shelton''s car out if he hadn''t been forced to do so. Vivian pretended not to hear and walked straight ahead. Hanley stood up and directly pulled Vivian. "Hanley, what the hell do you want? Let go of me!" Vivian desperately tried to shake off Hanley''s hand, but she was no match for him. She could only give up the struggle and looked at Hanley coldly, "What do you want to do?" "Send you home!" Hanley also did not have more nonsense. Originally, he called just now because he suddenly wanted to hear her voice, but he didn''t expect that she was actually still in the office. When he called again, the phone was actually turned off. Hanley directly gave up the appointment with Shelton, by the way, his car drove over, he is worried that she is not safe alone. But he waited downstairs for a long time, but Vivian''s figure was nowhere to be seen. If she hadn''te down, he would have rushed to her office. What a stupid woman, how could she not go home at thiste hour, didn''t she know it was dangerous at night? "No need!" The cold tone didn''t change at all, "Thanks for your kindness, but someone is already going to take me home, so I won''t bother Mr. Qin." Vivian had a professional smile on her face, even though she didn''t like Hanley, she understood that nowadays Du''s Group needed Qin''s Group to tie up in order to get n B! Knowing full well that no one woulde for Vivian, Hanley smiled a little, "Oh? I wonder who it is?" Vivian gave Hanley a nk look, "It''s none of your business." She had no expression on her face, but in her heart she was cursing Hanley all over the ce. The Uber driver wasn''t the one who took her home? Chapter 17: Uber Driver Chapter 17: Uber Driver "I''m your ex-husband, it''s only right to care about your ex-wife!" Hanley persisted, he knew that Vinson was in S city and would note to pick up Vivian. Vivian patiently said, "Thank you, my ex-husband!" The "ex-husband" deliberately bitten especially heavy, Vivian picked up the phone and said: "Since the ex-husband is so concerned, then I asked to see when he will arrive." Vivian opened the WeChat and took a wary look at Hanley, knowing that he did not intend to snoop, before opening the Uber. Pretending to ask, she punched in her address and ced the order at speed! Now put away her phone and said to Hanley: "He had some traffic on the road, he''ll be there in a while." Hanley simply does not believe that there is really someone to pick up Vivian, she simply does not know any other man other than the one who appeared by surprise that day. "Oh, then I''ll wait for him with you!" He wanted to see what kind of person Vivian could find. "Whatever!" Seeing that Hanley was unwilling to leave, Vivian had no choice but to pray in her heart that the driver After spending two minutes in fear and trepidation, Vivian waited for the Uber driver to call. With Hanley on her back, she pressed the answer button, "Hey, I''ll be waiting for you here at the bus stop, I''ll see you when youe over." Turning the screen off, Vivian shook her phone and said to Hanley, "Ex-husband, the person I''m waiting for has arrived, thank you for waiting with me." Hanley smiled a little, but Vivian felt more frightened than his expressionless face. She silently took a step back, hoping he would hurry up and leave. Otherwise, she would really lose face if she was torn apart. Seeing that Hanley had no intention of leaving, Vivian felt a pang of tension in her heart. "What? Ex-husband still won''t leave?" Hanley didn''t say anything, just stared at Vivian. The Uber driver''s license te number was found to be the same as Hanley''s. Vivian''s head was tingling as she looked around. Vivian was stunned to find that the Lamborghini of the same model as Hanley''s was the one she had called for an Uber. But she still pretended to be very calm and walked up to the Lamborghini under Hanley''s watchful eye, looked down slightly and found that the person inside was actually Shelton! "Why is it you?" Before Vivian could say anything, Shelton looked at him with a surprised face. Vivian''s heart was in denial, but after ncing at Hanley who was not far away, he gritted his teeth and smiled, "I didn''t expect it to be you either, howe you''re out as an Uber driver?" Shelton did not exin, but said: "What? Hanley did note to pick you up? I saw him in a hurry and thought he was picking you up, he didn''t know where to take my car, it''s my favorite car!" ...... Sure enough, she looked at Shelton and suddenly felt that his temperament and the color orange went well together. She also thought he was nice that day, and he was simply the same as Hanley. But Shelton and Hanley if she had to choose, she would still choose Shelton! Vivian smiled politely and was about to open the car door when Shelton stopped her. "Such a distinguished guest, I naturally have to help you see the car door!" Said Shelton unbuckled, unbuckled the seat belt to get down, only to be startled by Vivian. "Stop it!" Vivian yelled, found Hanley did not notice the difference, then patiently exined to Shelton, "I just want to go home now, you just open the car door." Shelton looked at Vivian with an innocent look on his face, he still thought she was a white rabbit, she was obviously a tigress! But he still obediently opened the door, she has Hanley backing her up, he wouldn''t dare to just bully her. I just didn''t expect that he would meet someone he knew when he was kind enough to help someone drive. Hanley, who was watching the drama from a short distance away, pulled Vivian in when she opened the car door and was about to sit down. "So the person who picked you up was Shelton, who did I think it was?" Hanley has long found this car familiar, that''s why she didn''t rush over. "Hanley, what are you doing here?" Shelton looked at Hanley in surprise, and then looked at Vivian. What the hell is going on here? Vivian froze for a moment. When Shelton was about to speak, he stopped his words, "It''s not toote, and Shelton happens to be free, so I''ll bother him." Hearing Vivian say this, Shelton immediately understood. Vivian had ced an order online to pretend to be someone she knew to pick her up in order to avoid Hanley''s car! Shelton, who already likes to watch the drama, naturally won''t let go of this opportunity. "Yes, the little white rabbit said she was toote to go back alone, so I came to pick her up. I didn''t expect my favorite car to be taken by you, so I had to drive another car." The Lamborghini Shelton drove was blue. Hanley didn''t say anything, just looked at Shelton coldly. Shelton, who felt the coldness, hurriedly changed his tone, "It was the bunny who ordered it online, Jarred was sick and I came to help." After saying that, he looked at Vivian with an apologetic face, Hanley''s eyes were too scary for him to bear. Vivian red at Shelton, today''s luck is really bad to burst! "The ex-wife didn''t dislike me as an ex-husband, so she did it on purpose, right?" Hanley mmed Shelton''s car door shut and gave him a hurry up and get lost look. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Shelton, who got the sign, fastened his seat belt and hurriedly slipped away directly. Hanley is a viin who eats people without spitting them out, and he''s not going to stay silly and be abused. With only two people left behind again, Vivian felt unusually embarrassed. She hated to just dig a hole and hide her in it. "The ex-wife hasn''t answered my words!" Hanley''s tone was t but he exuded a coldness that Vivian didn''t dare to look him in the eye at all. If she had known that the Uber driver she called was Shelton, she would have simply refused Hanley! It wouldn''t be so awkward now! She bit her lower lip hard, Vivian smiled slightly, raised her head and said: "Avoid suspicion, ex- husband, you do not intend to find a new lover, but I want to ah! You say you an ex-husband around me every day, how else can I find a man?" Thepany''s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to its customers. And they are no longer okay, she said so, there is nothing wrong with it, and besides he will not be angry. No, even if they are still together, what she says and does, he will not have a problem with it. Because he never knew what she did on a daily basis. Chapter 18: Anger Chapter 18: Anger Hanley''s face was gloomy, "Vivian Du!" Vivian took a small step back in fear, but his eyes still gleamed at Hanley. "What? Is the ex-husband thinking which of my words are wrong? Although we are ex-husband and ex- wife, but since we are separated, we should stop interfering in each other''s life, right?" With her arms around her chest, the more Vivian speaks, the stronger the bottom line bes. "Since we are separated, it means that we all need a new life, and it is not good to be entangled together again. So how about my well-being, the ex-husband need not worry. Naturally, I won''t ask much about you either." After saying that Vivian picked up her phone and opened the Uber App once more in front of Hanley. "Thank you for your kindness, but I''d better pay for a driver! After all, we don''t have any rtionship, it''s not good to always be together like this, right?" After saying that Vivian really entered her address once more and then ced the order in front of Hanley. "Ex-husband, the Uber driver will be here in two minutes, so go ahead and get busy with whatever you have to do! No need to stay here with me on purpose, it''s not good in this big crowd." Saying that, Vivian shook her phone. Although her face was smiling, but Vivian was a little worried in her heart. Her luck today is too bad, slightly do not appear any messier people. She now just wants to go home and take afortable bath and then lie down on her big, soft bed and go to sleep. After shaking her phone, Vivian was about to take it back. The phone was snatched away by Hanley just as her hand was about to reach back. Vivian instantly froze and watched as her phone was taken away by Hanley. After a few seconds of floundering, Vivian reacted and could only be anxious on the sidelines. Vivian said in a good-natured way: "Hanley, what are you doing? Thepany''s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services. I''ll be back with my phone, the driver will be here in a few minutes, you should go do what you need to do, okay?" Vivian stretched out her hand and wanted to take the phone from Hanley''s hand. But to his surprise, he actually raised the hand that was holding the phone. Vivian''s anger instantly came; this is to bully her short? She was wearing high heels too! She tugged Hanley''s hand, Vivian jumped and tried to retrieve her phone. But the height difference between the two is too big, although Vivian is wearing high heels, but Hanley hands out, she simply can not touch. It was hard to walk in high heels, and now with all this jumping around, Vivian felt her feet were going numb with pain. The anger in her heart was growing, and she opened her mouth directly and bit down viciously on Hanley''s arm. Just bite down that moment, Vivian felt like she had eaten a stone as hard and tense, the heart more aggrieved, the force of the next mouth and increased a few points. Hanley is a son of a bitch! Feeling the pain, Hanley realized that Vivian actually bit his hand like a puppy. But he didn''t stop Vivian''s behavior, he just gave her a helpless look and then cancelled the order from his phone. Hanley was willing to let him bite his hand a few more times if it would make her less defensive of him. Vivian didn''t know how long she had been biting until she smelled the unpleasant smell of blood before she opened her mouth again. Looking at her arm, which she had bitten particrly deeply, Vivian did not feel a powerful sense of satisfaction, but rather felt a bit apologetic. But it was her bite, and she was too embarrassed to apologize. Just bowed her head and said in a This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. small voice: "You ......" Hanley nced at his wound and said with a smile, "Not angry anymore, are you?" Vivian stared at Hanley with wide eyes, usually in this situation, he should not be furious? Howe the current drama is a bit like a boyfriend coaxing his ignorant little girlfriend? Vivian nodded a little confused. Hanley dotingly stroked her head, "Then get in the car!" Just as Vivian was about to nod again, she suddenly realized that she didn''t seem to be aiming for this at the beginning ...... How did she get carried away? Instantlying back to her senses, "Hanley how many times do you want me to say that? We don''t have a rtionship anymore, I go home from work how I should, can you note interfere in my life?" Once again, she was so close to falling under Hanley''s false gentleness that she surrounded herself with thorns. She was so close to repeating the same mistake again. Clutching the corner of her coat with some reluctance, Vivian looked at Hanley with a defensive face. She really does not want to be involved with Hanley again, people are hurt once in this life is enough, and then hurt a second time, may really be all over the body. She doesn''t want to lose hope in the world, and she doesn''t want to live in his world for the rest of her life. She admits she still has feelings for him, so she will never have any contact with Hanley again before Hanley didn''t expect Vivian, who was obedient one second, to be angry the next. Looking at her defensive eyes, Hanley felt as if his heart had been stabbed. But still did not show it, "ex-husband on the road to meet his ex-wife in the middle of the night to take a bus home, should not give her a ride?" Vivian was just about to retort when she suddenly noticed a couple not far away looking at them, whispering and wondering what else they were discussing. The original Hanley car was already noticeable enough, plus just now, Vivian felt like she was a monkey being watched. "Inevitably so, then I''ll trouble the ex-husband." After saying that Vivian walked directly to the car, pulled open the door and got in. She really didn''t like being watched by others like a monkey. If she continues to make trouble with Hanley, she may not be able to break away, so she may as well just agree to it. Hanley did not expect that one second she refused, Vivian agreed the next second, and was still a bit confused. But following her gaze, saw the couple not far away, Hanley understood. Sure enough, she was still as thin-skinned as ever. She gave a friendly smile to the couple before Hanley went back to the car. Seeing Hanley, Vivian showed a professional smile, "Thank you ex-husband, but next time it''s not good to bother ex-husband. Next time I hope the ex-husband can pretend not to see it even if he sees it." The first thing you need to do is to look out the window. The night in B city is not always quiet, this time is just the time for people to y. Thepany''s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to the market. Chapter 19: Disturbance Chapter 19: Disturbance The original Hanley, who was in a good mood, heard these words and her face instantly pulled down. Cold a face to fasten the seat belt, faintly skimmed Vivian. "The ex-wife hasn''t said where the family lives?" Vivian did not turn his head, just woodenly said an address. Hanley was a little surprised because that ce was where he first met Vivian. That day he came to their house at Vinson''s invitation, not expecting to be hugged by a little girl as soon as he entered, and begging him to buy a notebook. At that time, he simply regarded Vivian as his sister, not expecting ...... The first thing you need to do is to get back to your thoughts, Hanley said somewhat teasingly: "Mr. Du is not rich? Howe two years have passed and you''re still in the same ce?" He also did not want to use this tone, which would only push their rtionship further and further apart. But if he didn''t say so, Vivian wouldn''t pay attention to him at all. Even if he would be hated by her, he still wanted to talk to her more. Two years ago when she left without a reason, he was angry and didn''t want to go to her. Even though he knew she was abroad, he never wanted to go to her. Two yearster she came back and he understood that there was no way he could forget her no matter when or where she was. So now he had to find out why she had left. Vivian originally nned, Hanley said anything, she will not reply a sentence. But Hanley''s words once again angered her. That ce? That was the ce where they first met, did she annoy her that much? So much so that he disliked the ce where they first met? Vivian did not turn her head, but said in a cold tone: "Mr. Qin, being averse to new things does not mean that everyone else is the same! I and my brother just feelfortable living in that ce, but it''s rare that Mr. Qin still remembers that ce. I thought Mr. Qin was so aggressive in dealing with our Du''s Group that he probably forgot about it!" Vivian undoubtedly hated Hanley in her heart. Before returning to China, Amy once told her that the biggest failure of a person is not to love a person, but to hate a person. Amy repeatedly made sure she didn''t hate Hanley before letting here back, but she lied and cheated her. If Amy had known, she would have been angry again and scolded her for being useless. Hanley froze in embarrassment and didn''t speak again on the way. Although he wanted to have more contact with Vivian, but he also knew that if he used this method again, it would only make her farther and farther away from him. The two were no longer in a rage, but Selena, who had learned that Hanley had sent Vivian home, had once again dropped the contents of her room. Hearing themotion in Selena''s room, Paige rushed over, "Selena what''s wrong with you again?" Selena took a look at Paige, tears instantly fell down, "Mom, what makes Vivian so popr with Hanley? What''s so great about her? What is better than me?" Paige instantly understood why Selena was angry, and instead of the initial nervousness, she asked directly: "Did you get a private detective to follow Vivian? Or Hanley?" "I ......" Confused by Paige''s question, Selena instantly did not know how to answer. "You have to understand that Hanley is still in love with Vivian, and you can only make yourself sad by looking for a private detective, not solve anything. Mom doesn''t want you to be like every day, do you understand?" The anger in Paige''s heart grew thicker as she looked at Selena with some heartache. When did her Selena ever suffer this kind of aggression? All thanks to Vivian, she will never let this woman go easily! Selena looked at the phone on the floor with hatred, the screen was exactly the photo sent to her by the private detective. Gritting her teeth, she replied: "I understand, I will make Vivian pay for it. Since she dared toe back, I''ll make her leave again." Paige didn''t say anything, except that she hoped her Selena would pull herself together. Hanley liked Vivian, and she knew it. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have insisted on marrying her two years ago, let alone not touching a single woman for two years in a row. It''s just that she was able to break them up two years ago, and two yearster, hopefully, she won''t let them be together. Vivian didn''t know that Selena was actually sick enough to get a private detective to follow her, and she thought she was no worse than a smear in front of Hanley. And Selena is not even worth mentioning to her. If Selena hadn''te to her door, she wouldn''t have bothered. Her mind is now all about how to get rid of Hanley. When Vivian got home, her heart was still pounding when she recalled Hanley''s words. "Vivian, you are really useless, Hanley just casually provoked a little, and you are so unreserved! Didn''t we agree to start a new life? Didn''t you promise Amy that you would never fall in love again? Vivian, pull yourself together, Hanley is not for you to mess with, not for you to mess with, you are okay, okay!" Leaning against the door, Vivian tried desperately to forget what Hanley had just said, but the words were like a magic spell that kept ying in her mind. It brought her back to what had just happened. When she arrived downstairs, Vivian originally nned to open the car door and leave. But the moment she got out of the car, Hanley said, "Vivian, I still remember everything that happened here." Although the voice was not loud, but like a deer, it broke into her heart. Slightly stunned, she reacted before pretending as if she hadn''t heard. After smiling and saying thank you, she calmly walked back. But around the corner where Hanley couldn''t see, she then started to run back to her room as if she was running away. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. What the hell did he mean? What do you mean he remembers everything that happened here? Vivian did not understand, and she forced herself not to understand, but her mind could not shake the words. Sitting helplessly against the door, Vivian felt that she was a loser. Not only was she not able to help her brother, she said she would not be in contact with Hanley anymore, but because of his words, she started to mess up again. The two of them were in the same room. Do you still like me? Are you fond of me? But if you like me, then why do you want to do this to me? Is it because I like you that you can y with my feelings so easily?" At this time Vivian did not know that in fact her feelings for Hanley were not fondness, but love. And what she fears most is, falling in love with Hanley, because loving someone must be loved to the bone. Chapter 20: Grandma Liu Chapter 20: Grandma Liu Even if the person didn''t like her at all, she couldn''t stop loving him. This is the beginning of the so- called bitchiness, so Vivian has always restrained her from loving Hanley. But even if she does, she doesn''t regret it. Because she never loves to humble, so there is nothing to regret. I don''t know how long she sat on the floor, all Vivian knew was that she fell straight asleep and by the time she woke up, it was already the next day. Patting her head, Vivian felt light-headed throughout. "It''s really stupid to just lean in and go to sleep. I didn''t take off my makeup and I didn''t shower, so I feel like I''m going to spend a lot of money on my skin again." Vivian chagrined as she walked into the bathroom, luckily she woke up early enough to take a nice, soothing shower. It was a rare day to get up early, and Vinson was in S on a business trip, so Vivian wanted to take her time and enjoy breakfast outside. Because she had lived in the courtyard since she was very young, she had a good rtionship with the neighbors. But because of her work, she hadn''t walked around the courtyard for a long time. Vivian came to the ce where she used to have breakfast with Car and her brother, looked at the familiar back and sweetly called out, "Grandma Jenny!" Jenny was her neighbor. Jenny turned around and saw that it was Vivian whom she hadn''t seen for a long time, and instantly smiled very brightly. "I thought it was our beautiful Vivian," Jenny said cordially, taking Vivian''s hand and asking warmly, "I heard from your brother that you went abroad? When did youe back? Why didn''t youe to me? I missed you so much." Vivian smiled a little embarrassed, Jenny used to love her the most, but she has been back for so long, but did not want toe to see her. If she hadn''t happened to get up early today, it might have been a long time before she wanted toe over. She really wasn''t as well-behaved as she appeared. "Grandma, Vivian has to work now too, it''s not the same as going to school before!" Vivian said with a smile as she hugged Jenny affectionately, "Today Vivian had some time to spare, so I thought I''de and see you and have your breakfast. You can''t say I''m gluttonous, after all, your breakfast is the best, how can I not remember it?" Jenny''s eyes were blind withughter, she had grown up watching these children, they were capable, she was naturally happy for them. As for whether theye to see her or not, it doesn''t matter, it''s just that they, the little kids, can be good. "Then Vivian wait a moment, I will make a special big one for Vivian." Said Jenny then returned to the position just now. And Vivian followed her and sat down at the ce closest to her. "Why are you still selling breakfast? Would your aunt and uncle like to let you out?" Vivian knew that Jenny''s son and daughter were both filial, and from her childhood, she knew that Jenny''s son and daughter were both capable and kind people. "Where do I have to care about their opinions? I''ve never been idle in my life, and I''d probably be all over the ce if you didn''t let me sell breakfast." Jenny chatted with Vivian while she cooked the noodles. "Thepany has been selling breakfast since my husband passed away, which is more than ten years. Jenny smiled happily and did not feel half sad. She had been very happy in her life, so she had nothing to be sad about. Vivian stood up, went to Jenny''s side, hugged her waist and said: "What are you talking about? You are in good health!" "Sit down," Jenny said, taking Vivian''s hands off her waist, "and sit there, Grandma will have dinner ready in a minute." Vivian dutifully returned to her seat, but she had another purpose foring today. She wanted to know how Car was doing, but she didn''t dare to ask. When Jenny brought the breakfast over, she saw Vivian''s torn eyes and instantly smiled, "Is Vivian in some kind of trouble? I can''t do anything but sell some breakfast every day, but I''ve lived a long time, so maybe I can help you out?" Jenny is growing up watching Vivian and their children, they have something on their mind, she can naturally see it at a nce. "I ......" Vivian hesitated and decided to speak up, she didn''t want to lose Car as a good friend. The two of them had grown up together, and she didn''t want to get to that age and not be in touch anymore. "Do you know where Car has gone?" Carefully looking at Jenny, Vivian''s heart continued to beat faster. Seeing Vivian''s cautious look, Jenny instantlyughed, "Are you guys having a falling out? But I may not be able to help you, Car where to go really do not know." Jenny is Vivian''s greatest hope, she does not know, Vivian even more do not know where to find her. Was this really the end of their rtionship? The first thing you need to do is to get rid of the hair on your forehead. Jenny said, "I''ve been watching you guys since you were little, and you''re all kind-hearted. Vivian was sad in her heart, but still had a smile on her face. "Yes, you are the best to us, Tyler even said you are biased!" Tyler is Jenny''s own grandson, and always stays at Jenny''s house during summer vacation, so he kind of grew up with them. "Speaking of Tyler, you guys haven''t seen each other for a long time, right? Since they moved to S, he hasn''t been here that often." Said Jenny also a little sad, now the house is built better, but not as lively as before. Vivian was about tofort something when she saw Jenny smiling again. "Car is quite good, often visit me in the past two years, although I do not know where she went, but I guess, maybe just a few days she wille back. I don''t know what''s going on with you guys, but if Vivian wants to see her, I can tell you secretly." Jenny knew that Vivian and Car had a particrly good rtionship, although she didn''t know what it was about and had a falling out. But she believed that as long as the two of them sat down and had a Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. good chat, they would definitely be able to recover as before. Vivian didn''t say yes directly, because she was a little afraid. What if Car didn''t want to see her? What if she doesn''t want to forgive her? Chapter 21: Getting it back Chapter 21: Getting it back Jenny took Vivian''s hand and said affectionately: "Children, you two are the ones I grew up with, I know you are close. The best friends will always make up no matter what happens. I believe that as long as you sit down and talk things out, the two of you will still be able to be the same as before." Vivian smiled and didn''t say anything. If things were really that simple, they wouldn''t have had to be out of touch for two years. Jenny had always doted on them, and Vivian didn''t want her to worry. She also wanted to know how Car was doing after not seeing her for two years. "If Car everes to see you, you must tell me secretly. Maybe the misunderstanding between us can never be solved, but at least I''ll be able to say sorry to her." Vivian has already seen the light, even if she can never get Car''s forgiveness in this life, she is satisfied to be able to say sorry to her personally. Jenny could see that the two were not simply fighting and smiled benevolently. "Vivian when youe next time, I''ll tell you a story!" While saying this, she pushed the breakfast in front of Vivian, "Hurry up and eat, it won''t be good if it gets cold." Vivian smiled sweetly and then started to eat in big bites. The old man loved to see people gorge on her cooking. The two of them ate while making small talk. "s, you are all grown up, want to see a few of you sitting here in my small store eating, may not have the opportunity. I miss the days when you were all studying, and the most fun I had every day was waiting for you to go to school. I''d be happy to wait for you to go to school every day. The kids would eat their breakfast at my ce and go to ss happily." Jenny has some tears in the corners of her eyes, as people get older they start to miss the old days. "Now you have all gone your separate ways, although you alle to see me from time to time. I''m Original from N?velDrama.Org. naturally d you''reing to see me, but I hope you''ll be as happy as you used to be." Jenny said these words to the others, but they all smiled vaguely and no one said anything. Vivian clear very clear, they will be this way now, arge part because of her. In the past, she did not have the courage, did not know how to face. Now she has to get them back one by one. "I haven''t contacted them for a long time after going abroad, but don''t worry, I will find time to talk to them toe to your ce to get together. Although we have all grown up, our feelings have always been there, you don''t have to worry." She always believed that their feelings would not be so easily scattered, she just did not dare to face it. It''s been some days since she came back from abroad, and since she chose toe back and face it, she should also go and get her old stuff back. "Okay, I''ll wait for you in this little store. If you alle together, I''ll make a big table of dishes and cook what each of you liked to eat as a child." ...... The two of them were talking andughing particrly happily, and Vivian ate all the breakfast clean. "Jenny I''m going to work, I''lle back to you when I have time next time." Jenny took out a tissue and gave it to Vivian before standing up, "Okay, good job." Vivian helped Jenny for a while before taking out her purse, drawing a little money from it and handing it to Jenny, "Vivian is not as understanding as Car, she didn''t know what to buy when she came to see you. Now that Vivian is able to earn money, she is able to take a little money to pay respect to you." Jenny hurriedly pushed the money back, "You do not need to give me money, you cane to see me, I am happy, take what money, quickly take it back." "The actual fact is that you will be able to get a lot of money from your children every month, and you don''t have to worry about spending it. This is just Vivian''s heart; you should not be polite with Vivian anymore." Vivian said while stuffing the money into Jenny''s pocket. Because Hanley she has lost many of her very important things, and now she has to get them back one by one. She doesn''t expect her to be as carefree as before, she just wants her to be able to not lose her heart. The two pushed back for a while, and when Jenny saw Vivian''s insistence on giving her the money, she stopped refusing. "I know you are all kind children, this money, I will ept,e in the future, but do not give me money again, or I will be angry." Vivian smiled and agreed. This time it was in a hurry, the next time naturally will not be abruptly give money. Gently nudging Vivian, Jenny patted Vivian''s back kindly and said, "Okay, okay, go to work!" After smiling and saying goodbye to Jenny, Vivian went to the office. The short time offort just allowed her to work better. "Manager Du, the statement you asked for yesterday." Not long after Vivian sat down, Leo came over with a document. Vivian had actually had a headache all morning because ofst night. At Jenny''s ce was very refreshed, because it was too long without seeing each other some excitement. The spirit is better, so it is not so difficult to feel But once she returned to the office, the depressing atmosphere, Vivian''s head was even more ufortable. Rubbing her head, Vivian said, "Put it there first, I''ll read itter." "It''s all organized ording to your requirements, I don''t know if it''s right, why don''t you check if it''s what you want first?" Leo put the coffee on the table, the document was still in his hand. Vivian took the hand and didn''t open the file directly, but put it on the table. "You''ve always known exactly what I want, and I trust you. Although we just came into contact not long ago, but we usually work always have a tacit understanding, so I am assured that you do things." Although there were a lot of bad things toe back to, Vivian still felt grateful that she was able to meet a colleague with a tacit understanding as soon as she returned. No matter how many bad things there are, she still believes she will be better off in the future! Vivian pressed her temples before giving an ount of today''s matters, "For now, you go and help me organize the situation of Qin''s Group in the past two years, preferably in more detail. Since we''re going to cooperate, it''s natural to find out how our partnerpany is like." Leo looked at Vivian who seemed to have a headache and asked with concern, "Are you not feeling well?" "I''m fine!" Smiling, Vivian then did not press her temple anymore. It was a little ufortable, but she could still ept it. In foreign countries, she had carried through the sadness. But it was just a slight headache, she could still ept it. Chapter 22: Kidnapping Chapter 22: Kidnapping When he saw that Vivian''s face was not very pale, Leo believed it. He said, "Do you already n to work with Qin''s Group on n B. Qin''s Group is always making things difficult for ourpany, do you think they will simply cooperate?" Vivian took a sip of coffee before saying, "How can there be simple cooperation in business? But naturally, there will not be permanent enemies either. Since Qin''s Group now wants to cooperate with our Du''s Group toplete n B, and our Du''s Group really needs n B, then why should we refuse?" Originally Vivian had wanted to avoid anything rted to Hanley from afar, butst night she figured it out. Since she couldn''t avoid it, she might as well ept it openly. Now thepany was likely to face copse if there was no n B. She would definitely not let her brother''s hard work be gone just like that. Since she would ept it sooner orter, why not be ready to ept it at the beginning? Leo didn''t understand the reason for this, but he did understand that thepany needed n B badly now. "So are you nning to go and talk to them about the cooperation today?" Putting the coffee back on the table, Vivian smiled and nodded, "Well, you can sort out the information for me now, then tell Mr. Du about our cooperation with Qin''s Group, and by the way, tell him that I will go to Qin''s Group in the afternoon. " Now thepany is in a downturn, if we can take over this project as soon as possible, everyone will be more enthusiastic. Leo is a very efficient person, once Vivian ordered, he immediately went to organize. ...... Vivian spent the whole morning studying the information Leo put together, and at noon, she just ate a little bit of food and started working again. At around 3:00 p.m., she finished reading the information that Leo hadpiled, and after stretching her back, Vivian took the prepared materials and nned to go to Qin''s Group. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Seeing Vivian take her briefcase and go out, Leo asked, "Are you going to Qin''s Group to talk about the cooperation?" Vivian didn''t answer directly, "I''m going out, you prepare all the things I exined to you before and give them to me tomorrow morning at thetest. " "Don''t worry, I''ve already done half of it, and it will be sent to your email by tomorrow morning." Leo is always very efficient, that''s why Vivian dared to give him the urgent things to do. Vivian exined a few more things before leaving the house. Originally, she nned to take a bus to Qin''s Group, but she was worried about theck of time, so she decided to take a cab. After stopping a cab, Vivian said, "To Qin''s Group." "Okay, you have a seat." The driver was very friendly and showed his big white teeth to Vivian. But when Vivian got into the car and sat down, the driver smiled coldly in a ce she didn''t notice, then locked the car door and started to run wild. Vivian at first did not realize the danger, the heart has been worried to see Hanley how to deal with. By the time she realized it, the vehicle had already reached the outskirts. Vivian looked at the driver nervously, pretending to be calm and asking, "This doesn''t seem to be the way to Qin''s Group, howe we''re in the suburbs?" "I''m sorry, Miss, my child just told me that it was toote to go to school and asked me to give him a ride to the suburbs, and in my hurry I forgot that I was still driving you." The driver said with an apologetic face, "It''s not easy to get a taxi in the suburbs, my child is not far ahead, when I receive the child, I will immediately send you to your destination, okay?" Vivian took a look at the time and thought it was still toote, so she smiled and said to the driver, "It''s okay if you take your time, I still have enough time, don''t worry." The driver smiled and thanked Vivian repeatedly. After a while he really stopped to pick up a boy, and the worry in Vivian''s mind was immediately put aside. She smiled at him in a friendly manner, but she didn''t expect the man to cover her mouth with a rag. Because the rag had ecstasy on it, Vivian passed out before she had a chance to struggle. By the time she woke up, she was in an abandoned house. Vivian tried to struggle to get up, but her hands and feet were all tied up. Vivian looked around warily, trying to find a sharp object to cut the rope. But all around her were cushions, not even rocks. Just as Vivian was desperately trying to get up, the driver and the man he picked up came in, "Who are you?" Vivian knew she had been kidnapped, but she wasn''t sure exactly who wanted her dead. The driver threw a piece of bread and a bottle of water in front of Vivian, "Miss. Du has this free time to inquire who we are, why don''t you eat something instead! Enjoy yourst peace of mind while we haven''t contacted the golden master, until the golden master gives the order, I guess Miss. Du won''t enjoy thefort." The other guy didn''t say anything, just said irritably, "Still haven''t contacted?" "Callter to see, there is no hurry, anyway, this ce only two of us know, and not afraid of someone to rescue her." Thepany''s main goal is to provide a better solution to the problem. Vivian observed for a while, and understood in her heart, it seems that this kidnapping is someone''s intention. But she was not sure who wanted her life. Although there was some doubt in her mind, Vivian also calmed down, it was useless to get angry with these kidnappers, she could only dy now, hoping that her brother would send someone to find her as soon as he knew she was missing. Vivian gave the driver a nk look, "I also want to be peaceful, but this is too dark, don''t you think it''s a little scary? I''m a little scared, if there is no light here, can you light a candle?" Now the house is very dark, all rely on the moonlight outside, she has no way to determine where she is. "Damn, women are trouble." Said the driver and went out. Seeing that only this fierce-looking man was left in the house, Vivian said again, "Hello, I''ve been unconscious for so long, I''m a little hungry, can you help me open the bread and water? Then I can''t eat at all when I''m tied up like this by you guys." "Trouble!" The man was disgusted, but still went to Vivian and opened the water and bread for her, "Eat! Don''t try to get any bad ideas, you won''t be able to escape." After saying that the man walked back to where he was just sitting, smoking a cigarette, not knowing what he was thinking. Chapter 23: Destiny Chapter 23: Destiny Vivian saw the situation, did not say anything, but first bit into a bite of bread. After chewing slowly, only then shook his head and said: "I''ve watched quite a lot of TV dramas, and I''ve seen a lot of this kind of kidnapping drama. I do not have the aura of a protagonist, naturally I will not be so stupid to confront you. Now it''s good to be able to let me eat and sleep, I just don''t know if you guys want money or life, huh?" Worried that the kidnappers might think she was inquiring about things, Vivian continued, "If you want money, I will do whatever you say. But if you want your lives, can I make a small request?" The kidnapper took a sip of wine, after which he asked, "What request?" "Can you make my death a little more painful? A morefortable death? There are stories on the news about rape and then murder, can you please just kill me? I won''t ask you to let me go, I just hope you can be kinder to me and not let me die too badly!" Vivian said as she ate her bread, desperately trying to see the kidnapper''s expression, but the room was too dark for her to see clearly. She could only talk to the kidnapper now and ease the rtionship. As for the rest, I can only hope that my brother can send someone to rescue her sooner. The kidnapper looked at Vivian in surprise, "You''re not afraid of death?" He has kidnapped countless people, but the first time to see Vivian so calm, can not help but look at a few more. But it was indeed a bit dark, and he could not see what expression was on Vivian''s face, so he could not be sure what her intentions were. The driver came back from outside, holding a candle in his hand, and only then did he see Vivian clearly. He thought that even if she said that, she was just pretending to be calm, but he didn''t expect her to really eat the bread leisurely. The heart is not a little surprised. "Afraid of death? Who is not afraid? But is it useful to be afraid?" Vivianughed a little, because of the candle, she was also able to see clearly the look on the kidnapper''s face. After seeing him finally pay some attention to her, he slowly spoke, "But I''m afraid of death is useful? People are always going to die, it''s just a matter of time. So why be afraid of death? Maybe at the moment you wipe the knife to my neck, I will tremble I will be afraid. But that''s just fear of the knife, not fear of death." The driver who had just returned exchanged a look with the kidnapper and then said to Vivian, "Don''t try any tricks!" Vivian came out with a voice, "Hahahaha, I said what are you guys worried about? I''m here, and my hands and feet are tied up tightly by you, so I can''t fly? I''m just a person who doesn''t value this much, although there is still a lot that I can keep in mind, but if this is my life, I will ept it." During her two years abroad, she had seen many of these kidnapped dramas. The main characters in them were always able to fight with those kidnappers, but Vivian understood that she was not the main character and did not have the aura of the protagonist. The only thing she can do now is to stall for time and not let these kidnappers make a move on her too quickly. If her brother really doesn''t manage to find her in time, if she really has to end up here, she would like to die afortable death. She feared death, but she also feared pain. Two years didn''t make her let go, but it taught her to stop running away. If it was her fate, she would not struggle, but she would do her best. After taking a sip of mineral water, Vivian raised her head slightly and said, "The two brothers are not really worried that I will have any bad ideas, right?" The two kidnappers were indeed worried about Vivian having any bad ideas, and neither of them opened their mouths. "Haha ......" Vivian once againughed out loud, "Hahahaha, now is the unusual way to be able to make people afraid? You can rest assured that what I say is true, I will not struggle, nor will I move any bad thoughts to confront you. I only have one request, that is, if only want money not life, can be friendly to me, if want life, I hope you can make me painful." Vivian saw that the two kidnappers did not speak again, and continued, "But what is the situation of our Du''s Group now, you also know. If you want money, any one of them is richer than my brother. So you guess it''s life, but I don''t know you guys, and I don''t have any deep hatred. Then I can only say that it is my enemy, since it is an enemy, first he wants me to die, and second he just wants to teach me a Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. lesson. Whatever it is, still trouble you can give a pain." Although Vivian pretended to be talking to herself, but from time to time, she also peeked at the kidnappers'' expressions. At first their disbelief, to the final shock, Vivian saw it all in her eyes. Although she didn''t know what they would do to her next, at least she could get a good night''s sleep tonight. Her head has been hurting all day today, and if she can''t get a good night''s sleep, she may really have to resign herself to her fate. The more aggressive kidnapper finally spoke up, "The golden master hasn''t ordered it yet, but if you really want your life, I promise to give you a painful one!" The driver looked at the kidnapper in surprise and roared, "Tom, what are you talking about?" Tom smoked thest bit of his cigarette before saying, "We came to this point because we didn''t resign ourselves to our fate, if we resigned ourselves to our fate, we might be able to live the lives of ordinary people." The driver took a big sip of wine, and only after a long time sighed, "s, I see what you mean!" After saying that, he came over and vigorously patted Vivian''s shoulder, "It''s good to resign yourself to fate, one should resign oneself to what fate, one shouldpromise!" Vivian did not know what the two had gone through, but she was clear that her purpose had been achieved. It is true that tonight you can sleep well in peace. As for what happened next, we could only rely on God''s blessing. "Thanks!" Vivian smiled kindly, although her shoulder was particrly painful from that driver''s p, she still endured it. "But I''m not resigning myself to fate, nor am Ipromising, it''s just that I feel that since this is my destiny, I can go straight to the end, so I don''t keep zigzagging." Vivian kicked aside the mineral water and bread before saying, "It''s alreadyte, you guys should rest too, you don''t have an idea what to do with me anyway, why don''t you let me get a good night''s sleep first?" After that she really found afortable ce to lie down and close her eyes to sleep. Just now she had been holding on to talk to the kidnappers, and now that she got what she wanted, she couldn''t hold on any longer. As soon as she closed her eyes, she fell asleep. Chapter 24: The Plan Chapter 24: The n Vivian, who had just woken up, nced at her surroundings in confusion and found that she was in the same ce where she had run away to y with her brother when she was a child. She didn''t see clearly what kind of ce she was inst night because of the darkness, but today she was relieved to find that this was the ce where she had yed with her brother when she was a child. If the terrain is not clear, it may be more troublesome, even if she can escape there is no way to escape. But since this is a familiar ce, all she needs to do is escape from the kidnappers. With a happy heart, Vivian sat up with narrowed eyes and looked at the kidnappers with a pitiful face, "Good morning, can you give some more food?" The driver kidnapper looked at Vivian with disgust, then casually took a bread and mineral water and threw it in front of her, then returned to the original position. Not knowing what came to mind, he walked back to help Vivian open everything before sitting down to smoke in the same spot as earlier. "Thanks!" Vivian happily held the bread to eat up, if you want to escape, eat a full meal is a must. She was just a little confused, obviously these two kidnappers didn''t look particrly bad, so why would they do the kidnapping thing. But this was not a question she needed to care about, what she needed to care about now was how to escape from these two. "Can I ask you guys a question?" Vivian looked at them in a friendly manner, seeming to really not have any bad intentions. The driver kidnapper didn''t even bother with Vivian, but the kidnapper named Tom answered, "What do you want to ask?" Although the two people had different attitudes, Vivian was nevertheless happy, at least now she was able to ensure that she could find a breakthrough from the kidnapper named Tom. "I want to know if that golden master of yours has given any orders yet?" Vivian was worried about their misunderstanding and hurriedly added, "Don''t be suspicious, I just want to know what exactly I should be done with. I won''t ask anything about the golden master, I just want to know what my fate is next as soon as possible. I hope you guys can tell me." After saying that Vivian also folded her hands with a pitiful look. "I know you guys must have rules too, I already know what my ending is, but the exact time is not clear yet so I just want to prepare mentally in advance. Can you guys reveal a little bit?" Vivian looked at the kidnapper pitifully, Vivian''s eyes were wet, as if she could cry the next moment if he didn''t say anything. Tom was about to speak when the driver kidnapper stopped him, "What are you doing? Do you know what she''s thinking? How can you just talk to her about this?" Vivian immediately retorted: "You are wrong to say so, what else can I have in mind? What kind of thoughts can I have? Does resigning to fate mean having thoughts? My biggest thought is to know Original from N?velDrama.Org. whether I can live or not. If the golden master and the big brothers are kind enough to let me live, then of course I have to behave well. If you don''t want to keep me, I''d better prepare myself first, right?" Vivian also changed afortable sitting position, "people still want to enjoy the moment, even if I am now a hostage, but the food and drink, I can not be missing, this is my resignation. If you misunderstand me, won''t it hurt my heart too much? I am a woman, even if I want to do something, I am no match for you!" Vivian looked at the driver kidnapper with a serious face, afraid that he would not believe her words. The most important thing now is to solve these two kidnappers, as long as they are really at ease with her, she can have a chance to escape. She remembered that there was a cave not far from here, and the escape route she had nned, all she had to do was give it a chance. No matter what happens if she escapes, as long as she can find that cave, she can go to that cave to hide first, and she can make sure she won''t be caught again. Only now the biggest worry is that these two kidnappers, and that golden master, simply do not know what they intend to do with her. "You guys aren''t really worried that I''ll escape, are you?" Vivian looked at the two kidnappers with amusement, "Although I''m really happy that you guys think so highly of me. But won''t it be too ridiculous? If I can still run when my hands are so tightly tied by you guys, wouldn''t I be able to fly?" Tom was already not worried that Vivian would really escape, and she exined so much that she became even more trusting. "That person is the one who wants Miss. Du''s body to be ruined, can Miss. Du still be as unafraid of the sky as she is now?" Vivian slightly stunned, "You ...... you say but true?" If it is really killed, or whatever, Vivian may really resign herself to her fate. But if it was to ruin her reputation, could she really be as frank as she is now? Seeing that Vivian was scared, the driver kidnapper also came to join the fun, "Yes. Originally I was going to just settle it while you were sleeping, but Tom said to wait for you to wake up and have a full meal. Although I do not know what magic spell you cast on Tom, but you do not worry, what should be done we will do." Vivian at this moment is somewhat d that she really impressed the other kidnapper yesterday, otherwise she might have just killed herself by now. "Looks like I don''t have to guess who the person who wants me to lose my reputation is!" Vivian sneered, "It''s really a snake charmer!" In fact, the two people around Vivian are not the ones who are in direct contact with Selena, so they are not sure who is behind this. The two of them have always taken business directly, and as for who ced the order, it came to them after several people, so they were not at all sure who wanted to kidnap Vivian. "So what if Miss. Du knew? You wouldn''t have a chance to tell anyone else!" The driver said sarcastically, he hated to see people being optimistic all the time, especially like Vivian. "Also!" Vivianughed a little, "But I probably won''t let you guys have your way, you want to insult me, I''d rather choose to kill myself." Vivian said, the driver immediately tensed up. That Tom, on the contrary, did not look at all. "You don''t have to rush, I''m not afraid of death, but I also quite love life. I''m still willing to breathe a little fresher air." After saying that Vivian then lowered her head and ate bread. She knew she was able to stay well until now, definitely because of Tom. Since he was able to bail her out until now, then maybe there was still a chance. Chapter 25: Temptation Chapter 25: Temptation Vivian lowered her head to eat, not out of disappointment, but in thinking about how to get away from this kidnapper. Now that her brother was still away on a business trip and might not be able to find out in time that she had been kidnapped, Vivian decided to take a chance. Vivian smiled kindly, "I don''t know why you guys are kidnappers, but no one wants to be a kidnapper, and I''m sure you don''t either. Nowadays, you are doing the kidnapping thing, so there must be a reason." "And what does that have to do with you?" The driver kidnapper didn''t like Vivian, originally they could settle her as soon as possible and then take the money and run away. But because of that crap she pulledst night, Tom actually kept her until now. What a scourge! He would never bepelled! Vivian knew this driver didn''t like her from very early on, and she had no intention of getting his approval, his liking. Now if only they could do what she wanted! "It has nothing to do with me naturally, and you don''t have to target me at every turn, Si, I''m just saying what I want to say, I don''t intend to do anything, you don''t have to worry so much." Vivian said before looking at Tom and continued: "Our time together is not long, but I can feel that your initial intentions are good. I don''t know how much money your gold owner is paying you, and I''m not going to ask you to break your contract, I''m just giving you a suggestion." "What advice?" Tom looked up at Vivian, he really was forced to be a kidnapper, and he was willing to try and see if he could have a chance to escape this life. The driver kidnapper looked at Vivian warily, "Tom, don''t you listen to her nonsense." "You don''t have to be so defensive, I believe you want a normal life too." Vivian smiled, then after taking thest bite of bread. "You probably don''t know what I am and who you probably know around." There was a pause before Vivian made up her mind and said, "Hanley - the president of Qin''s Group Group, who I''m sure you know, is my ex-husband, and you have the option of going after him. " Tom looked at Vivian in surprise, he was surprised, not because Hanley was actually her ex-husband, but surprised that she would say that. "You don''t have to look at me like that, since it''s an ex-husband, naturally we don''t get along. I am sincerely suggesting with you that if I say that I want you to ask my brother for money, it is a million times impossible. My brother''spany is in trouble right now, and I''m not going to let you guys go and give him a hard time. Even if you guys tried to extort with him, I would stop it by killing myself. But Hanley is different, he''s an ex-husband, and not only am I not distressed, I''m more than willing to let you guys go and ckmail him for a sum of money." Vivian''s tone was cold the whole time, especially when it came to Hanley, all the more chilling to the senses. The driver was also a bit disturbed, if Vivian said they should ckmail her brother, he did not believe it for a million times. And you can be sure that she is ying a trick, but she is talking about her ex- husband, so that is a different story. Vivian acted indifferent, but in her indifference, her eyes didn''t let go of the change of expression on the faces of the two kidnappers at all. In a ce that the kidnappers could not see, Vivian hooked her lips and smiled. God is willing to give her another chance; she will naturally make good use of it. "But I have to state in advance, I don''t know what Hanley''s attitude towards me is, let alone whether he will take arge sum of money to save me. So you guys have to weigh in and ask for not too much money, and I guess there''s a better chance he''ll agree." Vivian leaned against the cushion with a leisurely look, "you can test it in advance, if he showed more care for me a little, you have to more, if he showed no concern, you just mean it. At least it is also considered an ex-husband, meaning the money, he should not be so petty." The driver is full of excitement, this time the money is divided by others, to their hands although a lot, but not a lot. If they can really extort, then they can continue to do this kind of thing in the future. Just when the driver was excited, Tom coldly said, "What if the man is not willing?" Vivian sneered, "Then I can only be med for being blind and sorry for you guys." "Do you hate that man?" Tom asked with some curiosity, "Are you trying to use our hands to extort a sum from him?" "Hate? Not really! After all, if you keep hating, you won''t be able to let go of it in this life. I don''t want to Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. waste my whole life on him, so I won''t hate him." Vivian really meant these words. She didn''t hate Hanley at all, she couldn''t even forget him if she wanted to, so how could she possibly hate him? "Then why are you doing this?" It wasn''t that Tom didn''t trust Vivian, but it was always right to be cautious. "I don''t hate him because I don''t want to be involved with him anymore, I''m only doing this because I want to help my brother, Qin''s Group is now working against my brother at every turn, so I can make him lose a little money and not have so much energy to deal with my brother. That''s my biggest wish. I''ve been abroad for two years, and it''s my brother who''s been supporting me, and I want to do something for him." Thinking of her brother, Vivian''s eyes instantly reddened. If she was given another choice, she would rather stay and face Hanley, I don''t want to make her brother worry and suffer anymore. "I promise you ......" Without certainty, Tom would not take the risk. But seeing that Vivian had that heart for his brother, he agreed without much thought. Once he also had a lovely sister, so he understood that kind of feelings. The driver originally did not agree, but seeing Vivian''s words he was moved, and he was thinking about the extra money, so he agreed. "What are you going to do?" But agreeing is agreeing, the driver still didn''t trust Vivian tenfold. Vivian did not expect them to fall into her trap so quickly, although the face is expressionless, but inwardly is happy. Thepany''s main goal is to provide a solution to the problem. Then don''t say exactly how much money you want, first see how his attitude, if he is nervous, you will have more points, if not nervous, then I will be crying on the side, I believe more or less he will give a little. But I help you to do all these things, I hope you can also promise me a condition." Chapter 26: Negotiation Chapter 26: Negotiation Hearing Vivian ask for conditions, the driver instantly became alert, "What conditions do you want to exchange? I''m telling you, I can just kill you!" "You don''t have to be nervous, my request is simple, I want you to fake my humiliated appearance, and kill me to be able to choose the least painful way. I don''t want to make things difficult for you, you can go ahead and finish what you need to do, only I want to make sure I don''t have to be insulted!" Vivian is not really sure that this n will work, she still has to leave a little room for maneuver. If it doesn''t work out, she can still keep her from being insulted, so it''s not a waste of effort. "I agree to this condition." Or Tom answered. The driver was vaguely uneasy, but he didn''t stop. Instead, he picked up the cell phone that had been tossed aside and handed it to Vivian, "Call Hanley, there''s not much to say that can''t be said." Vivian meekly took the phone, "Don''t worry, this idea was my idea, I don''t have to pit myself." Vivian said Vivian really opened the phone, dialed Hanley''s number, and then handed it to the driver. The driver kidnapper went out with the phone, and Vivian could not hear exactly what was said. She originally thought she would have a chance to leave a useful message for Hanley, but did not expect them to have any intention of letting her listen to the phone. Just as Vivian was getting a little desperate, the driver came in with the phone, "Hey, make a sound and let your ex know if you''re being kidnapped right now." Vivian had some excitement in her heart, but remained expressionless. She couldn''t afford to make any mistakes or all her efforts would all be for naught. "Hanley I know we don''t have a rtionship now, but my brother is out on a business trip and I have no way to reach him, can you give some ransom for the sake of our former love?" Vivian acted very strong, "I''ll pay you back after I get out!" Hanley originally just wanted to hear Vivian''s voice and make sure she was safe, and he had already asked Quincy to prepare the money. It''s just that he knew very well that Vivian didn''t call Vinson, but let the kidnapper call him, there must be something wrong inside. Pretending to look upset, he said, "You said not long ago that we were okay, and now that you want money, you''re rted? Mo is not joking, right?" Vivian eyes full of helpless nce at the kidnapper, and then said: "Hanley since you are not willing to save me, please tell my brother that this life can not continue to be his sister, the next life, I hope to still be with him as a child, everywhere adventure, will always remember the two of us in the secret base adventure when the happy. " Vivian said Vivian don''t want to look at the phone again, a sad face. The driver also did not expect Hanley will actually be desperate into this, cursing said: "bah, really lose our man''s face, since not willing to pay for her words, we find his brother is also the same." Thepany''s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to the public. How Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. much money is needed and how to give it to you, all at yourmand. If you have a lot of money, you can''t afford to sell Du''s Group, so you should consider how much ransom you need." The kidnapper did not hang up the phone, but Hanley hung up first. The driver looked at Vivian in disbelief, "No wonder you guys are divorced, no wonder you''re saying things like that." Vivian pretended to bow her head and shed tears, ignoring it. Hanley just behaved although it is not clear whether he understood her meaning, but as long as he told his brother these words intact, she was not worried. As for Hanley''s words just now, it would be a lie to say that he was not upset. But the first priority is to leave this hellhole, she does not have so much energy to grieve. Hanley, who hung up the phone, looked at Quincy with a serious face. "The money should be prepared, do not leave anything behind. And send this to Jack, ask him to check the location of this signal." "Yes boss, but it may take some time to transfer too much cash out now." Quincy looked at Hanley with some uneasiness, all thepany''s money was now invested in the project, it was not really easy for him to transfer too much money at once. Hanley nced at Quincy, "Even if you stop the project, you still have to raise the money for me. The kidnappers haven''t said the exact amount yet, so try to transfer as much out as you can." Quincy did not expect Hanley to do this for Vivian, so he nodded and went out. Whether the boss ordered it or not, it was time for him to redeem himself for the previous him. In therge office, Hanley was the only one left. Fearing that those kidnappers would call him again, he did not dare to use his cell phone. Could only pick up the officendline and pressed a series of numbers. "Edward check someone for me!" The man on the phone said teasingly, "If you can make you call me personally, you must not be an ordinary person, right?" "I''ll send you her information, and I want her whereabouts within fifteen minutes." Hanley''s heart is now on Vivian, not in the mood for jokes. "You......" Before Edward could finish his sentence, Hanley hung up the phone. Edward opened hisputer and saw that Hanley had really sent him an E-mail, which, in addition to a woman''s information, came with the phrase, "If you can''t give me her whereabouts within fifteen minutes, I''m sure your grandfather would love to know your whereabouts." Edward gave a breathless nk look and resigned himself to checking. He didn''t know who this woman was, but the one who could make him this nervous was probably the wife he had hidden away two years ago. I wonder what their best friend''s expression will be when he knows he has seen Hanley''s wife''s appearance in advance. Hanley sat restlessly in his office, smoking one cigarette at a time. Suddenly remembering Vivian''s words, he prepared to make a phone call to Vinson. Although it was not clear what Vivian wanted to say, Hanley was sure that Vinson must have understood what she was saying. I didn''t expect Vinson''s call toe before he had a chance to call. "Hanley I''m telling you, even if Du''s Group goes bankrupt, I won''t let you touch my sister one bit. If you dare to do anything to my sister, is to put my life on the line, I also want you to pay the price. Now I can''t do anything to you in my business trip, but if you don''t let my sister go, I will buy the earliest ne toe back and kill you!" Hanley understood that Vinson might have misunderstood what he had done to Vivian. But it''s not surprising, since their divorce two years ago, Vinson has treated him as an enemy, and the two have never spoken to each other on the phone again. Chapter 27: Cooperation Chapter 27: Cooperation Vivian''s matter was more urgent; Hanley didn''t dare to pull the rest with Vinson. "Vinson, Vivian has been kidnapped, you should calm down first." After a pause, Hanley added: "Just now the kidnappers called, look at Vivian''s appearance, there should be no serious injury. She left some words, I think it should be a clue." Vivian''s safety is at stake, and Vinson is no longer an enemy of Hanley, "What''s the word?" Since they were young, they both have a special understanding, many times without talking can know what the other is going to do. If Vivian really deliberately said something, it must be to tell him clues. Hanley finished what Vivian just said before adding: "I guess Vivian must be to tell you her current situation or some useful information, do you have anything in mind?" After listening to Hanley''s repetition, Vinson thought for two minutes and then understood what Vivian was saying. Just as he was about to hang up the phone, Hanley spoke up, "Vinson I know you''re not happy with me, and even hate me a little. But you are now in the field, far away to put out the fire, if you do not tell me, but choose another way, perhaps put Vivian in another danger. Since the kidnapper called me and Vivian made a point of saying these words, it means that she believes me. Since Vivian believes in me, is it hard for you not to believe?" The hand that was about to hang up the phone was instantly fixed. It was true that Vinson did not like Hanley, but his words were not wrong. Even though he called his best friend at the police station now, it might not be as fast as telling Hanley. But Hanley was so cruel to Vivian before, he really didn''t believe he would do his best to save Vivian. But ...... he was right, the kidnapper called Hanley, and it should be mostly Vivian''s intention. Vivian had trusted him; so shouldn''t he choose to trust for once too. Thepany''s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to the market. Vinson also had no time to worry about what was wrong with Hanley''s statement, but instead resolved to trust him for once. "Vivian may be kidnapped to a mountain in the suburbs now." After a pause, Vinson struggled to remember in his mind ...... "There should be a lot of pads there next to a cave. When I was young I used to take her to venture over there, not close to the city, but is very secluded." Because of the younger age at that time, so Vinson could not recall that ce at once. After thinking for a while, he said, "I remember there was a vige not far away, and it was particrly close from that vige. A moment to be able to see that cave, if you are not clear, ask the people of the vige, where everyone is very familiar." "Will asking the people in the vige rm the snake?" Hanley a little worried about what could go wrong, after all, a careless, Vivian''s situation will be more dangerous. Vinson also worried, so think for a few seconds before answering: "No, you do not hang up now, first arrange a few people to go to the countryside with you, the kidnappers call is estimated to ask for money, money you are also ready to trade. When the timees, there will be fewer kidnappers guarding Vivian, and it will be better for you to ambush to save her." Hanley coldly replied, "You just remember the ce, this I have prepared." As early as Vinson was thinking, Hanley called Quincy over and exined everything by text. He even asked Quincy to call Shelton and Edward. And he has also asked Quincy to prepare the vehicle, he is now driving to the outskirts. The police department, he also asked Quincy to arrange. Now all that was needed was a precise ce. Vinson did not expect that Hanley could think it all through in a short time, and his heart reassured him a few points. Aftering to that cave, it may look like the ce is just a cave that you see. But you go straight in, go to the end, remember to bring a shlight, there is a gap in the cave to go through, you have to find that gap after the other cave, and then go out." Because that ce was particrly peculiar, it only took a little recall to be able to remember it all. The first time I went there was because I felt curious, and after that I took Vivian there many times to make her happy. Over time, even though it had been forgotten, just a little recollection was all that was needed to be able to recall it. "The location is very secluded? Hold on a moment, I''ll call the other one." Hanley quickly stepped on the gas while calling another person, "I''m on the phone with Vinson, he will tell us where the ce is, then you lead them there." On the other side of the phone was Shelton. He had nned to go to his girlfriend today, but the n had gone awry. A phone call from Quincy brought him back from the airport. "I understand, I''ve received the address, I''m taking Edward and some inclothes police officers from the police station over there." Hanley did not say anything, but said to Vinson: "Go on!" Just as Vinson was about to speak, Hanley stopped ...... "Wait a minute, the kidnapper is calling, you two are silent. Vinson remember, to save Vivian words, no matter what I sayter, you are not allowed to interrupt. If you are exposed, the kidnapper is angry, you This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. and I can not bear the consequences!" Hanley did not directly answer the phone, but to reduce the speed of the car. "I understand." Waiting for Vinson to agree, he answered the phone, "How much ransom do you need to think about?" "Mr. Qin is really calm, your ex-wife has been kidnapped, you can still be so calm!" The caller was the driver, who was sitting next to Vivian. Probably because of Hanley''s attitude, his trust value for Vivian went up. "Heh, it''s said that it''s an ex-wife. It''s good enough that I''m willing to get money out to ransom her, so why should I ask you guys to let her go? The fact that you came to me instead of Vinson means that you know that Du''s Group has no value to use. If it wasn''t for my ex-wife''s sake, how could I have saved her?" Hanley''s tone was unusually cold, as if Vivian really had nothing to do with him at all. Vinson held on for dear life in the phone to keep from getting angry. And Vivian, lying in front of the kidnappers, although already understand Hanley will certainly this attitude. But after hearing him say so, the heart could not help but ache. The actual fact that she is so unable to let go of this rtionship and him! Chapter 28: A Different Kind of Kidnapper Chapter 28: A Different Kind of Kidnapper Tom probably saw Vivian''s sadness and actually untied her hands. And the driver who witnessed all this actually didn''t stop it. Vivian was a little happy while being saddened. Fortunately, the kidnappers were not desperate people this time! Tom grabbed the phone and said coldly: "15 million, if Mr. Qin can''t get that much money, we can naturally find Mr. Du. but is Mr. Qin willing to take the me?" Vivian looked at Keiko''s kidnapper with surprise, they just discussed only three million, he actually raised so much at once. The driver was also surprised, obviously not realizing that Tom would suddenly raise the price. The driver hated to grab the phone and tell Hanley that they only needed three million. But Tom has said so, he can only look away. The heart silently weeps for that money. Hanley''s tone did not change, still cold, "Oh? The name of the scold? I don''t know about my ex-wife being kidnapped, what does it matter to me?" "I believe 10 million is easy for Mr. Qin, Miss. Du''s is certainly not important to Mr. Qin. Mr. Qin can not save his ex-wife, but Mr. Qin is willing to take the me?" Tom finished his speech and Vivian immediately gave him apliment in his heart, he was really different and thought more carefully than the driver. However, the face still showed shock. And the driver is directly unwilling to look at him, covering his face does not know what expression. "I thought why you woulde to me for ckmail instead of Vinson, so here I am waiting for me!" Hanley''s tone can be heard clearly angry, "You are not afraid that I will not be willing to give?" "This choice is naturally on Mr. Qin''s body, but Mr. Qin is not willing to give, but there is Miss. Du''s brother. We have nothing to lose, we just need to wait for more time." Tom''s attitude is still strong, he originally did not need a lot, enough to live the rest of his life is good. But after seeing how ruthless Hanley was, Tom couldn''t resist trying to screw him over. Hanley gritted his teeth and said, "Okay, although 10 million is nothing to me, but it will take some time to raise 10 million in cash, I hope you keep your word and don''t do anything to Miss. Du." "This is natural, we just need the money, no need to get into trouble with people! I''ll give you half a day, I''ll contact you again after half a day, then you deliver the money to the designated ce ording to my request, Miss. Du we will naturally let her go home." After saying that Tom handed the phone to Vivian, "Miss. Du, have a word with your ex-husband!" Vivian looked at Tom, froze for a moment and saw him nod before saying in an extremely cold tone, "Thanks for the ransom, I''ll find a way to return the favor after I get out!" Tom hung up the phone after Vivian said thest word. "Are you crazy? 10 million? You actually said that, if Qin''s Group didn''t really have so much money, do you want our efforts to go down the drain?" After Tom''s phone hung up, the driver, who was covering his face with sadness, immediately shouted in anger, "What are we doing all this for? Money! We''re doing this for money, and you''re taking a risk like this, and if there''s no money at all, what''s the point?" Vivian echoed, "Yeah, we don''t know what Hanley''s bottom line is, and if you ask for so much, if he doesn''t agree, won''t you get the money?" Tomughed a little, "originally this is not the money we should earn, just to give you a breath, in that case, why not let him bleed even bigger." It was the first time Vivian had seen him smile since he had been kidnapped. She suddenly felt that his smile was like that of her neighbor brother who used to live next door to her. "...... Thank you!" Vivian was thankful from the bottom of her heart, she yed these careful tricks all for her own sake, never thought she would actually get him to do this for her. "Not all for you, three million we can not look at!" After saying that Tom was a little embarrassed to walk out to smoke. The driver could not help but spit, "three million we want to simply live for a while, enough!" "Haha ......" Vivian couldn''t help butugh, she didn''t know how Tom and the driver got together, the two people''s maism was just too mismatched. If she wasn''t afraid of getting her hands tied by the driver once again, she really wanted to ask to see how they met. "What are youughing at?" The driver red at Vivian, "Don''t think you can get away with this, this is a secondary transaction, you know it better than we do." Vivian said with an indifferent face, "I know, ah, and this idea is still my idea." "You ......" The driver was toozy to pay attention to Vivian and went out to smoke. Vivian, who was loosened from the rope, felt very relieved. Leisurely lying on the cushion, not that she did not want to escape, but the two kidnappers are standing in the only exit, even if she wanted to sneak away, it would not be now. This side of its happy, while the other side is nervous and anxious. "Vinson you go ahead and say the location!" Hanley instructed before picking up the phone she had just hung up and texting Quincy. Although Vinson was also annoyed with Hanley''s words just now, but he still held back. Original from N?velDrama.Org. The first priority now was to get Vivian out. "The ce where Vivian was kidnapped is not far from the cave. After going through the cave ...... there seems to be a wide path and a narrow path after that, you just need to go all the way forward towards the path to see the room covered with mats, Vivian is probably hidden there." Vinson wasn''t sure if Vivian was there, but everything she said, though, alluded to that ce. Just when Hanley was about to hang up the phone, Vinson added: "By the way, you remember, that is not really a road, if not careful, you simply can not find. So you must distinguish carefully!" "Always keep in touch by phone, if you can''t find it then, I will open the video to you!" Hanley said to the other phone Shelton said: "Do you hear me clearly?" Both answered at the same time. "Good, keep in touch!" "Understood!" After getting the answer from both of them, Hanley hung up the phone, then stepped on the gas pedal as fast as he could and flew to the vige that Vinson said. He would make sure Vivian was safe and sound! He will not let her go again! No matter what, it''s his life, he will also bring her back safely. Chapter 29: Worried Chapter 29: Worried Vivian doesn''t know how she was saved, all she knows is that the moment before she passed out, she saw Hanley dashing over to her. After a full day of unconsciousness, Vivian slowly woke up. "Water ......" her voice was hoarse and her throat was as ufortable as if someone had cut it. Hanley, who had been apanying Vivian, heard Vivian''s voice, picked up the water bottle next to her, poured a ss of water and gently fed it to Vivian. She also said, "You just woke up, drink slowly, don''t be too anxious." After pouring two cups of water, Vivian opened her eyes to see Hanley clearly. "Why are you here? Where''s my brother?" Hanley did not expect Vivian''s first question was actually this. Although his heart was very angry, but for the sake of Vivian is a patient still answered, "He can not catch the earliest flight, still outside." Vivian nodded thoughtfully, as if suddenly remembering something, grabbed Hanley''s hand and asked nervously, "Where''s Tom?" Hanley thought Vivian''s second sentence might say something else, but did not expect her to be concerned about the kidnapper. The displeasure in his heart rose several times, put the cup aside and said nothing. Seeing Hanley did not answer, Vivian''s heart became even more nervous, "Hanley you say, what is wrong with Tom?" Hanley roared: "Vivian that man is the kidnapper who kidnapped you, why do you let him go?" That day he risked great danger to subdue the kidnapper, but he did not expect that after he caught the kidnapper, Vivian''s first words were crying and begging him to let the kidnapper go. Even after she passed out, her mouth was still chanting for him to let the kidnapper go. "Vivian, are you sick in the head? How dare you beg me to let the kidnappers go?" Hanley couldn''t understand why Vivian did this anyway, and even more so, she couldn''t ept that she actually cared about another man! Vivian did not say anything, but coldly looked at Hanley, "Hanley you tell me, what is wrong with him?" Although Tom is a kidnapper, but he is not like other kidnappers, he is good, so Vivian hopes to give him a chance. Hanley did not answer, but simply mmed the door and went out. Vivian''s heart became even more nervous and uneasy. With Hanley''s character, Tom was expected to be in a bad way. Now she is in the hospital room, there is no way to know the situation outside. But if she was not allowed to determine Tom''s safety, there was no way for her to rest in peace. After pulling the syringe out of her hand, Vivian was ready to get out of bed and go to the others to find out what was going on. Just as she was about to leave the house, Quincy came over, "! Miss. Du, why are you out of bed?" Quincy came over just in time to see his boss leave in anger, and he was wondering what had happened again, but he didn''t expect Vivian to pull out the syringe and insist on going out. Vivian ignored her bleeding hand and asked, "Quincy, let me ask you, were you there that day?" Quincy shook her head and replied, "Is Miss. Du talking about the day you were rescued? That was the day the boss asked me to bring the ransom money to the agreed location, so I didn''t go to the rescue." Vivian was a little disappointed, she thought Quincy would have known the situation. Somewhat sadly, she opened the door to the room, and Vivian was about to go out when Quincy pulled her back. Shelton also came in from outside, "Holy crap, bunny, why did you take the syringe out? You woke up easily, your body is weak, hurry to the bed!" Quincy echoed, "Yes, Miss. Du, you''d better get into bed! You are weak and should not be running around. If you want to know what happened that day, just ask doctor Bai, he was there with you that day." Hearing that Shelton went, Vivian instantly glowed with both eyes, "Shelton do you know what happened then?" Shelton while pulling Vivian to the bed and reinserting the syringe. The other side replied, "That''s natural, you were so focused on Hanley and the kidnapper that you didn''t notice me, I was there the whole time." Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Vivian was excited, "Then do you know how the kidnapper is doing?" Shelton rolled his eyes, "You didn''t insist on going out just to find out about the kidnapper, did you?" Vivian did not retort, but asked after him, "Was he taken away by the police? I saw him subdued by Hanley before I passed out, would he be in a bad situation now?" Shelton sighed silently in his heart for Hanley, who had worked so hard to get people out, only to have her not even care about him. "Say it!" Seeing Shelton hesitate to answer, Vivian became more nervous and uneasy. "Don''t worry, you even shouted not to let Hanley deal with him when you were unconscious, he is naturally nothing!" After inserting the syringe, Shelton instructed, "Don''t pull it down again, you are particrly weak now, don''t pass out again." Vivian ignored her body, but asked again, "Are you sure?" "Sure, ten thousand times sure!" Shelton replied with some impatience, "I was there, I watched Hanley let him go, don''t you worry!" Although Shelton''s tone is very impatient, but Vivian hanging a heart, finally put down. "Little rabbit are you out of your mind? People hate the kidnapper to die a miserable death, you are good, and actually let Hanley let him go?" Shelton touched Vivian''s forehead with some uneasiness to make sure she didn''t have a fever before continuing, "Although you were stabbed, but you didn''t hurt your brain, and you didn''t have a high fever, howe your brain is bad?" Vivian was in a good mood and didn''t pay any attention to Shelton''s words. Comfortably lying on the bed, "It has nothing to do with you!" "You ...... white rabbit you''re kind of crossing the river!" Shelton said furiously: "You know, you were about to die, if I had not been present, you would have met God!" When Shelton said that, Vivian got a little scared. She didn''t know what was wrong with her at the time, she dared toe up to the knife so boldly. "You say you, even if you are not afraid of death, you still dare toe forward, are you not afraid of death?" Speaking of this, Shelton couldn''t help but say a few more words. At that time, he was watching clearly, originally the kidnappers were not holding Vivian to threaten Hanley. She did not take advantage of the chaos to run over even if, but also dared to run directly to the kidnapper, so that he grabbed her, threatening Hanley. Stupid it is, but also foolishly bumped into someone''s knife, not only did not seed in threatening, but let her neck was a wound. Thepany''s main goal is to provide a solution to the problem of the problem. Did she not see Hanley''s furious face? Chapter 30: Taking Charge Chapter 30: Taking Charge Not afraid of death? How is it possible? She is also scared to death, but people should have other things to care about in the world besides life. If it wasn''t for helping her teach Hanley a lesson, Tom and the others wouldn''t have gotten into this trouble with Hanley. So Vivian couldn''t watch them throw away his life like that, they were kidnappers, just to make a living, she really couldn''t bear to ruin his life like that. "Shelton you said Hanley let Tom go, so do you know if they are safe now?" Vivian''s heart was still very worried. Although Shelton said Hanley let them go, but it does not mean that he can still be safe after going out. Although Tom looks cold, but he is kinder than those so-called ''good people''. If not for his kind-heartedness, she would have killed herself for being insulted. Although Shelton could not understand, but still resigned to answer, "You almost lost a lot of blood at that time, which there is little time to care about the other. If you let them go at that time, you let them go, how could you still chase after them? Although there were extra inclothes police officers, but they were all good brothers of Hanley and me, they just came to help, not on a mission. So they won''t pursue it!" After hearing Shelton''s exnation, Vivian''s heart really dropped. If the knife had cut a little deeper, she would have gone to see God. She raised her hand to pat his chest, Shelton thought she was going to pull out the syringe again and grabbed her hand in a hurry. "What do you want again, little rabbit? I told you that you are in a very poor condition, I had a hard time getting you back, if you are not careful, I can''t save you!" Vivian didn''t expect it to be so serious, and her heart couldn''t help but feel a little scared. She once again changed to afortable position before asking uneasily: "Is it really that scary?" Shelton said in a good-natured way: "If I hadn''t happened to be here, a random doctor wouldn''t have known if he could bring you back. Now you know you''re scared? Where was your courage then?" Vivian smiled embarrassed, she did not think so much at that time! If she could think so much, she wouldn''t havee forward in the critical moment. "How dare youugh? Do you know how many hours you made me stand during this operation? If I had known you didn''t value life so much, why would I have stayed up for such a long operation?" Shelton was not really angry, he just wanted to scold Vivian to wake up. The little rabbit was really too stupid, if not taught a good lesson of estimation, probably will do some stupid things again. "I''m sorry!" Vivian was sincerely apologizing, she did not know that the original situation was so critical, I did not know that Shelton was spending a lot of effort to save her back. If she had a clear estimate, she would have taken good care of her body. Even if she was no longer nervous about her body, she wouldn''t have let Shelton''s hard work go to waste! "Shelton thank you, if it wasn''t for your me, I might really have to say goodbye to you guys." Vivian looked at Shelton with a grateful face, "Although the doctor''s heart, but I know you must have been more attentive. It''s my fault that I didn''t protect myself properly just now, and I''m saying sorry to you because I feel like I let you down. But I raised my hand just now, not that I wanted to pull out the syringe again, but I felt my heart palpitating." Hearing Vivian say that, Shelton felt a little embarrassed. He waved his hand and said, "When you''re done, just buy me dinner. I came over to see how well you are recovering, now that you can still get out of bed, there should be no major problems, but still need to recuperate, I have other things to deal with first. Quincy is here, if you have anything you want to eat, talk to him, let him repeat to me, if it is allowed, you let him go buy." After saying that Shelton felt that it was not enough and gave a few more instructions, "You have to have a syringe in for the next few days, although you are out of danger, but you remember to pay more attention!" Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Vivian nodded obediently, "Yes, I understand, I will take good care of it and won''t do what I just did. Thank you, when I get better, I''ll treat you to a nice meal." "Then let''s wait until you''re better! Oh, by the way, you''d better just eat some white porridge today, it''s better to digest. Don''t feel bad and want to eat some side dishes, it''s better to just eat white porridge alone. Bear with it, and you can eat normally tomorrow." Smiling, Shelton took the case book and went out. Quincy and Vivian were left in the room. I just woke up, and Vivian didn''t want to sleep again, because hanging on to glucose, I didn''t feel particrly hungry! Instead, she felt a little bored! She tilted her head to look at Quincy and asked, "Quincy do you know where my phone is?" Nowadays, she can''t do anything without her cell phone, although she doesn''t really like to read those things that are not nutritious. But she still had a lot of important things in her phone, or she wouldn''t have been holding it during the She mused that when she passed out, her phone was in her pocket. It was not in the hospital gown now, so it was probably taken and put away by someone else first. "When Miss. Du came to the hospital, everything was kept at the boss''s ce, so Miss. Du''s cell phone should also be at the boss''s ce." After thinking about it, Quincy added, "Does Miss. Du need me to talk to the boss and ask him to send it over? Or maybe I should go and get it myself?" "Let him send it over? Don''t, I''m afraid my wound will be more ufortable." Vivian''s face was full of disgust, if she didn''t have to, she wouldn''t have taken the initiative to find Hanley. He was so bad-tempered, knowing how much surgery she had undergone, he was able to m the door and leave. If she had really asked him to send her phone back, she probably would have been more likely to drop her phone. "Did Miss. Du have a misunderstanding about the boss?" Quincy had been holding a grudge for the past two years about the incident he did for Paige two years ago. Every time he wanted to tell the boss the truth directly, two years ago, but every time the words were on his lips, he always did not have the courage to speak out. So after holding back again and again, he realized that two years had already passed. "Miss. Du, the boss actually loves you very much!" Since he couldn''t say what happened two years ago with his own mouth, let him do more to make up for it! A person should always be responsible for the wrong things he did himself. Chapter 31: Moving Chapter 31: Moving Vivian is aware that there are times when she knows not everything. It''s just that she doesn''t believe that Hanley loves her, and it''s even safe to say that she doubts that Hanley even likes her. "The first thing you need to do is to say that you''re not in a position to speak up for Hanley, and I know exactly what Hanley thinks, so you don''t have to speak up for him on purpose. And we''re divorced, it doesn''t make any difference if we love each other or not." Vivian is really dead, although there are still waves inside, but she definitely will not repeat the same mistake. What Hanley felt for her, she didn''t know. "Miss. Du, I didn''t want to speak up for my boss because I''m an assistant, but I think there are some things you''ve never actually seen." Although he was only an assistant to the president and could not help with many things, but he could reveal all the things that the boss did not want Miss. Du to know. I believe Vivian will be very touched after she knows those things her boss has done, and their rtionship can be restored as before! "So what?" Vivian''s tone was extremely cold, even if she knew those things she didn''t know, so what? The damage Hanley did to her two years ago could not be erased with a few words or by doing a few things! Quincy knew that Vivian still resented Hanley in his heart, but there were things he had to say, otherwise she would never know how far her boss had actually gone for her. "The boss asked me to prepare the money immediately after he received the call, and his request was that there was no upper limit, so I could transfer as much out as I could." Vivian''s tone is still without any ups and downs, still very calm, "This is considered a favor I owe him, after a while will find the opportunity to pay off!" As early as when she had this n, she thought about how to return the favor. That''s why she didn''t take this to heart at all. Vivian''s attitude is clear to Quincy, only he believes that if he talks more about what the boss has done, her attitude will definitely change! "Miss. Du may not know that $10 million is really nothing for Qin''s Group. But thepany''s recent projects are extremely numerous, and most of the funds are invested in the projects. It''s impossible to transfer $10 million in that amount of time, let alone $10 million in cash!" Quincy originally thought Hanley did not care much about Vivian, but did not expect him to go to such an extent for her. "But in order to save Miss. Du, the boss told me to stop the project and raise the $10 million in cash. At first, I didn''t know that the kidnappers wanted $10 million, so the president told me to transfer as much cash as I could. If you really can''t raise cash, you must also think of a good n, in short, absolutely no shortage of money!" After Quincy said to these words, Vivian heart some surprise. To be honest, he did so before the kidnappers had determined how much money they wanted, and there was not even a ceiling. In other words, Hanley raised as much cash as the kidnappers wanted for the ransom. This is Vivian did not expect, she will directly and the kidnapper said not too much money, is also worried that if the money is too much, he will not cooperate with her, then the whole n is ruined. But I didn''t expect him to do so long ago. Thepany''s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to the market. I''m sure you know how big the loss is if you interrupt a project. The boss is willing to do whatever it takes to save you; can''t Miss Du see his sincerity?" Vivian naturally knew what the new project represented, she just never thought Hanley would go this far to save her. Quincy had been watching Vivian''s expression from the beginning, and was deeply relieved to see her slowly start to feel moved. Although he had indeed done something very bad and wrong before, there was always a chance of redemption. "Miss. Du, although I know I am an outsider, not qualified to say anything, but see the boss for you after This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. so many things you still do not appreciate, really some sad for him. Although giving doesn''t always have to be rewarded, it should always be less cold." Quincy''s attitude has always been good and not aggressive, so Vivian thought more deeply. It''s true that being nice to someone doesn''t need to be rewarded, and that''s how she used to be. If it weren''t for the fact that she had been hurt too deeply, she would still be nice to Hanley regardless of the return. But not counting the return, does not mean not expecting a return. If one gives and gets always indifference, then a warm heart will eventually be cold. Although the heart is very touched, but Vivian did not directly ept. When she used to think of Hanley wholeheartedly, she didn''t see him giving half to her, and now he''s just giving a little, so why should she respond. "The first thing you need to do is to get a good idea of what you''re doing. If the two are just a small fight, Quincy these words are enough to make her angry. But things are not so simple, who knows how she got through it back then. Quincy didn''t expect the hatred in Vivian''s heart to be so deep that she wasn''t moved at all even though her boss had done so. It seems that what happened back then really hurt her a lot. He wanted to tell Vivian directly that Hanley didn''t know what happened back then, but he moved his lips and finally couldn''t say it. He caused the mistake, but did not have the courage to admit it. He knew he was not a man, but he still wanted to do something to remedy the situation. He couldn''t just watch them have lovers and only me each other! "The first time I saw the boss leave in anger, and listened to the words you asked doctor Bai, I could more or less guess why the boss was so angry just now. But Miss. Du woke up to see the boss, should not be wondering why?" He can only try to guide Vivian now, so that she understands that Hanley really cares about her. As for what happened two years ago, he believed that it would wear off with time. Everything can start over again. Listening to Quincy''s words, Vivian fell into deep thought. Just now she was so preupied with the kidnappers that she didn''t notice that Hanley was the one she saw when she opened her eyes. In retrospect, it seems a bit strange. It is not possible that during her unconsciousness, Hanley was watching over her as she had just done? Chapter 32: Shaken Chapter 32: Shaken Before she was sure if this was the truth, Vivian dismissed the idea. She knew very well that Hanley had no feelings for her at all and would probably marry her just because her kidney matched his sister''s. Another possibility was because of her brother, definitely not because the heart belonged to her. Vivianughed and said, "It''s Mr. Qin who should ask this, why are you asking me?" Quincy didn''t expect Vivian to be so heartless, and she didn''t have a single ripple in her heart after he had said so much. But a small setback would not make him give up. Since he had no way to tell what happened back then, then he should use other methods to remedy the situation. Can''t let two people who clearly love each other, just separate. "The boss kept watch during youra, not only did he not handle thepany''s affairs, he didn''t even eat a few bites of food, Miss. Du think such a boss is still acting?" Quincy didn''t know why Vivian didn''t want to believe her boss''s sincerity, so he didn''t really know where to start better. Vivian did not expect that what she just thought was actually true. When she woke up, she could vaguely feel that Hanley was lying on the side of her bed. If he was not tired to a degree, he would not be lying on his back in such a mess. But why is he guarding her? Was it because of her brother''s exnation? Vivian knew that his brother was in a ce where a typhoon had madendfall, so he was not able to return in time. It is not impossible for her brother to put aside his dignity and ask Hanley to take care of her. Thinking this way, he also felt through. "Quincy, why do you think Hanley is acting like this in my eyes? I don''t know why you want to talk about how good Hanley is in front of me, but you know that divorce letter two years ago. It was Hanley who wanted to divorce me, not me who abandoned him first. Now he wants to make amends, so I should ept it?" Vivian smiled, "I appreciate everything you have done for me, that''s all. If you don''t have anything to say, I''ll take a break, Shelton told me to recuperate from talking so much, and it was a little hard too." After saying that Vivian really braced herself to lie down, although Quincy''s words moved her, but she would not be foolish to believe his so-called Hanley''s feelings. Quincy did not know how to end up like this, so he had to redeem himself and said: "The boss does not know that I said so much with you today, the boss also did not let me and Miss. Du say anything, but I was a bystander looking more moved. Since Miss. Du does not want to listen, then I will not say. I just hope Miss. Du, can think about it, the boss how to do, Miss. Du should also see in the eyes." After Quincy finished helping Vivian to change the IV bottle, he was ready to go out. When he was about to go to the door, he turned back, "I may be a bit too much for an assistant, I hope Miss. Du will not bother with me. But I''m still nagging, Miss. Du just thinking about the kidnappers, but do not know that the boss to save you also suffered injuries. The nurse bandaged him up a little, and the boss rushed to guard you, I just couldn''t stand it, so I spoke up." After Quincy said that he did not care what Vivian''s attitude was, he directly opened the door and went out. He was not angry that Vivian was so stubborn, but he felt guilty. At that time, their divorce wasrgely due to his help, otherwise they would not have gotten into this situation. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Vivian mentioned the divorce over and over again, and Quincy just couldn''t stay any longer, he was afraid he would just go crazy! After Quincy left, Vivian didn''t want to think about it anymore, so she really fell asleep. She knew that as early as Quincy said those words, she questioned her disbelief on the surface and kept stressing with herself not to believe it, but her heart still wavered disobediently. It had taken her tremendous courage to get to this point, and she could not let all her efforts disintegrate because of a few words from Quincy. After Vivian had a refreshing sleep, she found her stomach a little hungry and opened her eyes with difficulty, not expecting to see Hanley first. When she saw Hanley, Vivian couldn''t help but think of Quincy''s words, her heart tightened and she pretended to be expressionless and asked, "Are you hurt?" Hanley froze for a moment before responding, "Nothing." The atmosphere was once again awkward because of Quincy''s words just now, Vivian didn''t know what to say, and Hanley was still gambling that Vivian actually cared about a kidnapper and wouldn''t talk to her much. Just when Vivian felt about to suffocate, her stomach yed a very big role at this time. Hanley gave Vivian a look, "Hungry?" Originally, Quincy''s words made Vivian feel some warmth in her heart, but Hanley''s attitude really made her angry. "I haven''t eaten anything and slept after being in aa for a day, can I not be hungry?" Vivian''s heart was extremely hopeful that her brother would hurry back so she wouldn''t have to tangle like a fool here. Hanley did not notice the unhappiness in Vivian''s tone, but went to the next table, picked up a thermos and came back. While opening the thermos and serving the porridge, she said, "This is made ording to Shelton''s wishes, I don''t know if it''s good, but it''s better than white porridge that has no taste at all." Vivian looked up at Hanley and found that his expression was still very cold. The little gratitude in her heart was instantly dissipated. It was straightforward to just sit and wait for him to take care of it, and with peace of mind. Hanley''s attitude would be so bad because Shelton told him what happened after he mmed the door earlier. What was so good about that kidnapper that she was able to carry her body hard and had to know his well-being. If Vivian wasn''t in such a bad condition, Hanley would have broken her head open and seen what was inside! After serving the porridge, Hanley intended to feed Vivian, but the bowl was snatched away from her. "I''ll just eat it myself, I won''t bother Mr. Qin." Vivian hurriedly took a bite, although it was not a mountain of food, but it was much better than white rice porridge. It was only after a few bites that Vivian felt alive and slowed down her movements. "If it wasn''t for Mr. Qin, I wouldn''t have been able to get out of danger so quickly, and I will definitely thank Mr. Qin when I get out of the hospital! Vivian slowly ate the unknown porridge while speaking politely. The whole ward was really cold if the two people didn''t talk. She was already a little short of breath, and under this atmosphere, it was even harder to bear. So she could only talk some nonsense to ease this difort. Chapter 33: Uninvited Guests Chapter 33: Uninvited Guests Hanley said coldly: "No need!" He knew that Vivian deliberately wanted to leave him alone, and although he was sad, he also understood that he was not qualified to say anything. Picking up the notebook next to him, Hanley began to work. Vivian saw the situation, and did not say anything else, quietly finished the meal. "Hanley if you have something going on in yourpany, you don''t have to stay here. There is Shelton in the hospital, I will trouble him if there is anything." Such an atmosphere was too depressing for Vivian''s liking. And she understood that if the contact continued, she might not be able to get out of it for the rest of her life. Unknown anger, getting bigger and bigger, Hanley simply turned off theputer. Coldly said: "Whatever you want!" Then once again mmed the door and left. Vivian looked at Hanley''s series of actions with a dumbfounded face, she truly did not understand why he was angry again? But no matter what, sending Hanley away, she can finally do as she pleases. ...... Vivian was lying leisurely on the hospital bed, except for Shelton''s daily checkups, Quincy and Hanley were onlying over every other day, so she feltfortable every day. When she was in the hospital, she basically ate and drank every day and felt like she was gaining a few pounds throughout. One day just when she had just ordered take-out and nned to eat something tasty secretly without everyone''s knowledge, two people she didn''t want to see suddenly appeared in the ward. "Yo, isn''t this our Miss. Du? I thought you were so miserable, but it looks like you''re having a good time!" Paige stepped into the ward with five centimeter ck high heels, and just entered with an overbearing face of watching the show, that condescending and uncaring look, looking at Vivian''s good appetite was almost gone. "I thought who was it, it was you!" Vivian also did not polite, long ago fallen out, there is no need to pretend to still be friendly. She was lying on the bed, very leisurely ying the game, when she saw the deeply painful face, she sat up directly, crossed her arms in front of her chest, a bad look. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Then slightly covered her mouth and smiled, "But uninvited, it seems that you quite like to do this kind of thing." "You ......" Paige pointed at Vivian, hating to poke her through with her eyes. Vivian looked at her with an indifferent face, if being pointed at would be ufortable, she would have been in the hospital many times. Selena beside her pulled Paige, signaling her not to be emotionally involved with Vivian. "To be honest, I''m only here today because of you and Selena! I''m sure you''re overjoyed that I''ve be like this, right?" Before the two of them could say anything, Vivian immediately continued. She liked to take the lead so she could see how silly Selena and Paige looked. And she has always been clear about love and hate, so when she sees someone she doesn''t like, the words she says and the attitude she shows, naturally, won''t be any better. Because, they don''t deserve it. Although very angry Vivian actually dare to be so rude to her, but because of Selena''s rtionship, Paige still restrained a lot. Only the anger in her heart could not be dissipated at once. "Vivian, what are you talking about? I''m telling you, if you dare to talk nonsense, I can sue you for nder!" Thinking Vivian knew it was Selena who got someone to kidnap her, Paige instantly tensed up. " Haha, you even used thew, it seems you have made progress." Vivian did not take it to heart, she did not know what was in Paige''s mind and naturally did not think about it. Selena, who had been standing on the sidelines watching everything without moving, saw her being so arrogant and got a pang of anger in her heart, and was instantly furious with her. "Vivian, don''t go too far! If you treat us like this, be careful I tell Hanley to go!" The first thing you need to do is to get a good look at the ce. Oh, no, I should say, because you used to be his sister." Heh, just ridiculous. Who does she think she is? Does she really think she''s anything good? If Selena and Hanley weren''t rted, she wouldn''t even look at Selena. "You ......" Selena was so angry that she reached out and pointed her hand at her. She looked around, wanting to say something but unable to say anything. In the end, she could only tten her mouth and look aggressively at Paige, crying out, "Mom, look at her!" Vivian couldn''t help butugh out loud, "Haha, this is a quarrel can''t be found in the mother? If you don''t know, you''ll think you''re a little kid who just goes home and cries when you lose." "Vivian, you''re going too far!" Paige saw this and her ck eyebrows furrowed together as she took a few steps forward, aggressive. However, Vivian did not put her in her eyes. ording to reason, when the elder came to visit her, the junior, the junior should more or less get up and cater to her, but she did not do so. No, I should say she did not want to do so. Because they do not deserve her respect. But if they did not go so far, she would not have done so much. "Lady Qin, please show some respect. You and Selena are the ones who are going too far, or I am. Please understand the situation before you speak, okay?" Vivian sneered disdainfully, and the mockery in her eyes was particrly obvious. "You are really like a shrew scolding the street, this is at least a public ce, you should pay a little attention to your image!" Vivian is like an outsider watching a good show, from the beginning to the end, from the beginning to the end, has maintained a calm state. Such a state, butpletely angered Paige. She was like a madman who suddenly went crazy, striding forward, raising her hand and flinging it with all her might towards that beautiful face without mercy. "The world was suddenly silent, and no sound could be heard in the silent room. "Bitch, what are you still arrogant about now? If Hanley hadn''t been protecting you, you bitch would have died hundreds of times!" Paigepletely lost her mind, she stared with a pair of ck eyes, her delicate features twisted together, the whole person looked a little scary. Vivian did not expect her to suddenly go crazy and make such a crazy move. Chapter 34: Hitting back Chapter 34: Hitting back Inexplicably pped, Vivian''s whole body was a bit confused. In the next second, her entire face, hot and spicy pain came in bursts, burning and painful. That p was like a terrible firework thatpletely burned herst line of defense. She was cold inside. She thought Paige would never do anything to her, even if she went too far. It was just to scold her for being shameless or something like that, but she never thought that she would actually hit her so hard. "You hit me?" Vivian covered her face and suddenly raised her head, a trace of coldness shed in her eyes. Paige was stung by her chilling gaze, froze slightly, and quickly reacted. Sheughed, "What''s wrong with beating you? I''m telling you, it''s you I''m beating up! Bitch! If you dare to do anything to Selena again, I won''t just beat you up!" In Paige''s face, no remorse could be seen, there was only full ofcency. In the office before, she was holding back, that''s why she was so proud, this time she won''t let her have the chance to bully her again. "I''m telling you, for a bitch like you, a p on the wrist is not enough! People like you just deserve to be insulted and beaten up! Just a piece of trash like you, how dare you seduce Hanley, you are really Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. dreaming!" Paige was getting more and more energetic; this kind of bullying was something for her to get pleasure from. "If you have the guts, say it again?" Vivian slightly tilted her head, looking at the two women standing in front of her, an impulse to pounce on them and fight them appeared deep inside. These two women in front of her, she didn''t know how long she had put up with them and how many steps she had taken back. Whether it was before or now, they never changed. The same arrogance as always, no one in sight. She has put up with it for a long time, enough already. Even if she had a good temper, she wouldn''t allow them to challenge her bottom line so many times! "Huh? Say? What''s wrong with saying you? I even dare to hit you! Bitch!" Paige kept sneering and looked at the woman in front of her with a look of contempt. She looked at her as if she was looking at garbage, full of disgust and disgust. She used to hold back the disgust in her heart because of Hanley, and outwardly treated Vivian as if she was very nice. In fact, she had wanted to do so for a long time, this kind of bitch, if she did not do it, she did not know what status she was! Paige''s words just finished, before she could even wait for Vivian to finish understanding, she raised her hand again and threw it at the young face in front of her without mercy. However, the next second, her hand was suddenly grabbed by Vivian, Vivian''s hand tightly mped on her arm, no matter how she struggled, it was to no avail. This woman''s strength is simply terrifying... At this moment, Paige had a momentary awe. "What? One p is not enough? Paige, you are thinking too well. I''m warning you, I''ve been putting up with you guys for a long time. If you dare to do anything to me again, I won''t let you go easily. As for Hanley, he''s a treasure to you, but he''s worthless to me!" Vivian''s grip on the woman''s arm was so strong that it looked like she wanted to cut her offpletely and pulverize her in the next second. Her eyes were like a vengeful demon that had just crawled out of hell, with hatred and fearlessness. "For the sake of you being an elder, I won''t make a move against you. However, if you are shameless again, I don''t mind being the bad guy for once. Anyway, in your eyes, I''m aplete bad guy, so there''s no need for me to condescend myself?" She didn''t care about the person in front of her, she wasn''t the same person she was back then. "Vivian! You''re crazy, aren''t you? Get off my mother!" Selena saw this and rushed forward to try to stop it. However, her strength was of no use at this time. Vivian''s warm gaze swept over to her. She had been working out every day for the past two years, so that one day she could protect herself when she was bullied. Now that she''s been proven right, it''s always good to be prepared. Seeing Vivian did not have the slightest intention to let go, Paige was also angry, "Vivian if you dare to touch me today, I don''t believe Hanley can still let it go!" "Haha ......" Vivianughed out, "Paige, you don''t think I still care about Hanley as much as I did two years ago, do you? Aren''t you being a little funny by holding Hanley over me?" Although she understood that Hanley still had a very important ce in her heart, she would not be as stupid as before. "Don''t you touch my mother!" Selena grabbed Vivian''s hand and shook it desperately! "What? You''re allowed to hit me? I''m not allowed to fucking fight back, am I?" She seemed suddenly irritated and agitated, "You want me to let go? Two words for you, dream on!" "You ......" Selena pointed at Vivian furiously. Vivianughed coldly, "Me? What about me?" Squeezing Paige''s hand hard until she screamed in pain, "Ouch, Vivian you bitch how dare you do this to me?" Vivian didn''t say anything but squeezed harder. Paige couldn''t take it anymore, "Vivian...... Vivian, let go of me, my hand is about to break." "This time instead of calling Vivian, Paige you will not feel hypocritical?" Vivian finally pulled hard before letting go of Paige''s hand, "This is what you get for putting your hands on me, I won''t deal with you tooth for tooth, but I''ll use my methods to make you suffer even more! If you don''t believe me, feel free to challenge me!" Vivian coldly looked at the two men, "Now while I''m still in the mood, now immediately, right now, leave my room, or I can''t guarantee that I''ll do something even crazier in the next second. I''m not afraid to make a scene anyway, and in the end it''s your Qin''s family''s face that will be disgraced, not mine!" Paige gave Vivian a hateful look and dragged Selena away. After Selena and Paige left, Vivian sat down on the floor with a burning pain on her face. Tears fell from Vivian''s eyes indefinitely and she touched her cheek gently, feeling thatstyer of skin peeling off. She knew that Paige must have had the intention of killing her, otherwise it couldn''t have hurt this much. Vivian just couldn''t understand why she hated her so much. Once she was her son''s wife, even if she didn''t like her, she shouldn''t be treated like this. Even though she had no respect for Paige, in her heart she still felt that she was kind and would not have gone to such lengths. Chapter 35: Disappointment after hope Chapter 35: Disappointment after hope At this moment Vivian''s heart was like putting in a block of ice, shivering with cold. When Hanley came over, he saw Vivian curled up alone in a corner. The eyes are dull, and one cheek is red. The heart is tight, speed up the pace to Vivian''s side, gently ruffle her hair, look at her with a painful face, "What happened to your face? Who did this?" Hearing the voice Vivian also knew who it was and didn''t even lift her head up. She coldly shook off Hanley''s hand, "What''s it to do with you?" After saying that, she also ignored the pain on her face and dried her tears with force. The original days together, plus Quincy''s words, her heart wall has been slowly melting, for Hanley''s hate, also not so deep. But today Selena and Paige''s appearance made her understand that some things can''t be ignored. "Although this time thanks to Mr. Qin''s help, to get out of danger, but Mr. Qin or a little attention to the distance, we should not be too involved." Vivian face although a face of respect, but really pulled the rtionship between the two further away. "Who did this?" Hanley did not answer Vivian''s words, but seriously asked, "Tell me, who did it?" Vivian sneered, "So what if I tell you? Does Mr. Qin want to take revenge for me?" Now Vivian had once again wrapped herself in thorns. She would not allow herself to be hurt once again, "Just ...... Mr. Qin in case this is your mother''s hand, will you still avenge me?" Vivian smiled sadly, she was just too stupid to let Hanley be gentle for a little bit, and she fell in again. If Paige hadn''te over today, she would still be foolishly enjoying herself. Forgetting how Hanley actually broke her heart two years ago, Vivian felt she was a fool, a real fool. Hanley froze, he did not expect such a serious injury, but actually his mother did. "Mr. Qin froze? Are you thinking that I am wronging your mother?" Vivian didn''t miss the expression on Hanley''s face at all. She originally still had a glimmer of hope, but ...... his expression made herpletely disappointed. Sure enough, it was still the same as back then, she never misunderstood. She never mattered. "Let''s say it''s not her, and I don''t know where the wild dog came from, I''d better go get the nurse to take care of it." With that Vivian stood up, patted her ass, then stepped past Hanley and was about to walk out. Hanley pulled Vivian in a sh, "Have the nurse bring the medicine over and I''ll put it on you." After saying that, he pressed the pager by the bed, "Please send the medicine to reduce the swelling!" Vivian tried hard to shake off Hanley, but instead of shaking off, her grip got tighter. "What does Mr. Qin mean by this?" Vivian gestured her hand with her eyes, "Does Mr. Qin think my face is not red enough? Is it possible that Mr. Qin thinks my face is not red enough?" Only then did Hanley realize that Vivian''s hand was red from his grip. Hanley let go of Vivian''s hand with some embarrassment and said, "Although Shelton said you are recovering well these days, but still don''t walk around, the nurse will bring the medicine hereter." At this time, the nurse came over with the medicine, and when she saw Hanley, she said respectfully, "Mr. Qin!" Hanley nodded, took the medicine from her hand and said to Vivian: "Sit down, I''ll give you the Original from N?velDrama.Org. medicine!" Seeing this, the nurse left silently. Only after the nurse left, Vivianughed coldly, "What does this mean, Qin''s family? Hanley, do you think I''m still the same woman who acted like a fool two years ago?" Hanley ignored Vivian''s anger and said gently, "Be good, put the medicine on first." Vivian was already angry, and Hanley''s words made herpletely unable to restrain her anger. "Hanley, do you take me for a fool? Or do you think I still love you as much as I did two years ago? That whatever you say is right and I will do whatever you want me to do, I will do it obediently?" Even if her cheeks would be on fire just for talking, Vivian didn''t care. "Hanley do you think I, Vivian, am going to live my whole life at your behest? Even if your mother and your sister waltz over and humiliate me and p me straight in the face without saying a word, am I going to pretend nothing happened and tell you it''s okay?" Hanley was also angry now, but not at Vivian, but he didn''t think his mother would go this far. "I''ll make them apologize to you!" Grabbing Vivian''s hand, Hanley saw that her cheeks were already slightly bloodied, "Now if you''re angry, you can just p me, or do whatever you want. But it has to be medicated first!" "No need, this kind of giving a p and then a candy, I don''t need it." Vivian looked at Hanley coldly, "If apologies are useful, why are there police in this world? And guard houses?" In order to let Vivian, hurry up and get the wound on her face taken care of, Hanley decided to give in. "What we have to say, wait forter, okay? For now, put on the medicine first, your face is very serious now, if you don''t put on the medicine, it may get worse." Hanley''s face was full of heartache; he didn''t even want to do anything to her. But I didn''t expect her to receive a p from his mother after she was kidnapped. How cruel should this be to be able to hit like this? Hanley felt that he only got to know his mother for the first time today, and the nominal sister. Everyone said she was the kindest, ants were not even willing to trample to death. But she actually let Paige do this! At this moment, Hanley felt that none of them seemed to be the same as the one he knew. Vivian, even if she did not want to have anything to do with him, she would not be so cruel as to hurt them because of him. "The first thing I want to do is to make sure that I''m not going to be at the mercy of Mr. Qin, and I''m not going to be at the mercy of you if you do anything to my face. I hope Mr. Qin will be so kind as to either ask a nurse to help me apply the medicine or give me the ointment, please?" Vivian held out her hand, knowing that her face should be swollen and it would be better to apply some anti-inmmatory medicine at this time. If Hanley insisted on putting the ointment on her again, she would rather endure the pain! Hanley had no choice but to press another pager and have a nursee and help Vivian apply the medicine. "Thanks!" The words were devoid of any emotion, even more so than what she usually said to strangers. Hanley didn''t answer, just leaned against the wall and watched the nurse administer the medicine. Hanley watched Vivian clutching her hospital gown in pain, and his heart felt the pain. Chapter 36: Not this kind of woman Chapter 36: Not this kind of woman The nurse finished applying the medicine and went out silently. Vivian sat on the bed, leaning slightly, looking out the window, not saying a word. What happened today, she couldn''t digest it in a moment. Although Paige had never liked her before, she still felt in her heart that she would not do such a desperate thing. But today''s p made her understandpletely. Seeing such a Vivian, Hanley did not know what to say for a while. She sighed lightly and said, "You take a good rest, I will ask my mother and sister to apologize to you." Thepany''s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to the market. But I really don''t dare to get involved with your Qin''s family anymore, today it''s a p on the wrist, I''m afraid tomorrow it''ll be my life. I can''t afford to be involved with your Qin''s family. I hope Mr. Qin will treat me as if I don''t know him in the future." She is already dead, no love, no hate. Just don''t get involved and let her really start a new life. Original from N?velDrama.Org. She didn''t have much hope for this life anymore, as long as she didn''t run into anyone from Qin''s family again. Hanley didn''t take Vivian''s words to heart and just assumed she was angry and talking nonsense. "You get some rest; I''ll see youter!" Vivian closed her eyes and did not exin further. Talking to someone who can''t understand, it''s useless even if you say more. Seeing this, Hanley could only go out helplessly. Take out the phone and make a call to Quincy. "The thing I asked you to check before, did you get any results?" Ever since rescuing Vivian from the kidnappers, Hanley had instructed Quincy to investigate the person behind the curtain. He didn''t believe it was a mere kidnapping, because the first choice would never be Du''s family if they simply kidnapped a rich person. Quincy looked at the woman in front of him with some hesitation ...... The original Vivian thing, Hanley is annoyed, Quincy and not a word, his tone is even more hot. "Can''t find out anything at all?" Selena looked at Quincy pitifully and said with her lips, "Dear Quincy please, don''t tell your brother!" Quincy heart a ruthless, gritted his teeth, said: "Sorry boss, investigated for a long time but no news of the mastermind behind, guess this is just a seen kidnapping for ransom." Hanley did not speak, but hung up the phone. He did not believe that this is just a simple kidnapping, but Quincy''s ability, he is still clear. On the other side, after seeing Quincy put the phone away, Selena only looked at him fearfully, "Quincy, I didn''t mean to do this to Vivian on purpose. But mom is the most important person to me, Vivian she treats mom like this, I am really angry in my heart, that''s why I did it ......" Said Selena''s tears kept flowing down, "Quincy, I know it''s wrong, I ...... I was too angry at that time. But ...... if my brother knew about it, he wouldn''t forgive me. family. I can''t let go of my mom, I don''t want to be driven away like this, Quincy, don''t tell your brother, okay?" Said Selena hugged Quincy, hiding in his arms and crying. She was depressed when she and Paige went to the hospital today to look for trouble with Vivian, but she didn''t expect to get a call from Quincy. Fortunately, this Quincy has liked her since before, and once she knew about this matter, the first person she approached was not Hanley, but questioned her. "Miss. Qin, I don''t know if you are clear about what happened two years ago. At that time, I already broke my conscience to help Lady Qin break up the boss and Miss. Du, Miss. Qin wants me to hide it again today, it''s a bit difficult for me." Quincy looked at Selena with a difficult face, "I''m just an assistant, I''ve already betrayed my boss, I can''t do Miss. Du and my boss any more wrong. I promised you just now, but I hope you can take the initiative to admit your mistake. I believe the boss won''t bother with you, but if Miss. Qin wants me to help you hide it, I''m sorry I can''t do it." He had already done something bad two years ago, and he had been trying to make up for it these days, not being able to do such a thing again. Selena''s tears fell instantly, "Quincy I know this must be very difficult for you, but Selena really has no choice. Selena is not the daughter of Qin''s family, but Selena has always treated her brother as my real brother and her mother as my real Mom. The first time I saw her, I thought she was going to be a good girl. Selena looked at Quincy pitifully, he knows men best. Saying that it was impossible and couldn''t be done was not because she didn''t get the benefit of the doubt. She just needs to show a little bit like him, he will not hesitate to agree? Although she despised Quincy in her heart, Selena''s face didn''t show it at all. "As for what exactly happened two years ago, Selena wasn''t sure what exactly mom had done. If mom is giving Quincy a hard time, Selena is here to apologize for mom, and I hope I didn''t cause too much trouble for you." Selena grabbed Quincy''s hand and said tenderly, "Can Quincy help Selena this time? I definitely didn''t mean to do it, I''ve been sad as hell for the past few days, and I''ve been regretting it. But I don''t dare to talk to my brother, I can only silently pray that Vivian doesn''t get into trouble." "I......" Quincy still looked at Selena with great difficulty. The boss and Miss. Du were not bad to him, if he betrayed them again, he really had no meeting to stay in Qin''s Group anymore. Seeing Quincy''s difficult face, Selena knew that if she needed to work harder, he would agree. He was not a good person, but just a so-called conscience. As long as she gave a little benefit, he would definitely agree. After all, he liked her, didn''t he? "Quincy, do you think Selena is a bad person?" Selena looked at Quincy with tears in her eyes, "Do you think Selena is deliberately trying to deal with Vivian?" Quincy did not believe Selena would do such a thing, in his eyes, Selena was the most perfect woman, the dream girl in all men''s hearts. Shaking his head, Quincy replied with certainty: "Miss. Qin must not have done it on purpose!" He thought that anyone could have done such a thing, but not Selena. She must have been angry with Miss. Du for saying something too much to Lady Qin, so she did such a stupid thing. Chapter 37: The True Face Chapter 37: The True Face In a ce Quincy couldn''t see, Selena smiled smugly before looking up at him, "I knew Quincy would never wrong Selena, Quincy is the best person for me." Smiling innocently, Selena wrapped her arms around Quincy, "Quincy, don''t call Selena Miss. Qin, aren''t we friends, I call you Quincy, you can call me Selena!" "Selena?" Quincy''s mouth turned up slightly, God knows how long he wanted to just call Selena. It was just that she was the daughter of Qin''s family, so he didn''t dare to have any delusions of grandeur. It was very satisfying for Quincy to realize that she also had her heart set on him. "Well, Quincy!" smiling sweetly, Selena leaned into Quincy''s arms. Quincy''s face enjoys, the body that originally froze and did not dare to move, also silently put his hand on Selena''s waist. This feeling of holding a beauty is so good. Although Selena felt very disgusted deep inside, she could only hold back in order to keep him from telling the truth about the kidnapping. Gently approaching Quincy, she then softly leaned into his arms. "It''s Selena''s fault for making things difficult for Quincy, but Selena really doesn''t want to be hated by her brother. If my brother finds out, he will definitely not recognize me as his sister again. Then it''s useless for Selena to like Quincy even if she does... Brother will definitely not allow his right-hand man to be with a woman like me." A face of aggression looking at Quincy, Selena softly said: "Selena does not want to just because of filial piety and identally do the wrong thing, and then be denied by others all together, Selena usually what kind of person, Quincy also understand, otherwise you will not directly tell brother, but first Selena always knew that Quincy was not the kind of person with integrity, otherwise she would not have done that thing for her and her mother two years ago. So she continued: "I dare not say I am very good, but Quincy usually see Selena is soft and weak, I was really angry to do such a stupid thing. I''ve been regretting it a lot, and I''ve been thinking of remedies for the past few days, just because I feel in my heart that I should not. Even if I am angry at Vivian for treating my mom badly, I can''t do such a silly thing!" Saying that, Selena once again cried out, "I really didn''t mean to do it, I don''t want my brother to think I''m a bad person, I don''t want to be a bad person!" Looking at the pearly Selena, Quincy was very heartbroken. "Selena don''t cry, you are definitely not a bad person, and the boss will never mistake Selena as a bad person. You must not me yourself too much, Miss. Du now nothing is wrong, you should not be sad." After stroking Selena''s hair, Quincy gritted her teeth and said, "You definitely wouldn''t do such a thing, there must be a misunderstanding. The boss also just wants to avenge Miss. Du, since there is no this so-called hatred, naturally do not need to know. Don''t worry, I will definitely help you and won''t let you be hated by the boss, you must still be the most precious daughter of Qin''s family." Selena pretended to look at Quincy with a surprised face, "Really?" As expected, Quincy was a fool. But it was just what she wanted, otherwise it would have been much harder for Hanley to know. Quincy nodded and gently stroked Selena''s head, "Really, if I don''t protect Selena, who will protect you?" "But ...... but won''t this be difficult for you Quincy? I don''t want to make it difficult for you, I want you to be happy all the time." A hesitant face looked at Quincy, eyes full of worry. "You''ve always been my brother''s right-hand man, so if he doesn''t trust you because of that, I''ll definitely me myself to death. Although I don''t want my brother to misunderstand me, I don''t want you to be misunderstood because of Selena either. You are all people Selena cares about, and Selena doesn''t want you to be bad." Seeing such a Selena, Quincy''s heart melted. Only he did indicate that he was embarrassed just now, and it would indeed be a bit awkward if he directly said that he was not embarrassed now. "At first, I didn''t think about it, so it was a bit difficult, after all, as an assistant, I have to listen to my boss''s arrangements. But you have a point, the boss''s mind we are not clear. If the boss is really angry with you because of this matter, it''s really not fair to you at all." Selena despised Quincy in her heart, but she couldn''t show anything on her face. "It''s true that you understand me, I''m so touched!" Once again lying on Quincy''s body, hiding in his arms Selena''s face full of disgust. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Quincy stroked Selena''s head and said nothing. But in his heart, he was thinking about what to do. Hanley''s heart is very concerned about Vivian, Quincy is clear. It''s not easy for him to give up asking who''s behind Vivian''s kidnapping. Selena doesn''t care if it''s hard for Quincy, as long as he agrees to keep Hanley in the dark. The two of them held each other for a while before Selena pushed Quincy away. "Quincy, I want to cuddle with you like this all the time, but my brother definitely needs your help to take care of things. I can''t let you go, but I know exactly what''s a little more important. You hurry up and go to work, it''s more important to work, and I''lle back to you when you''re free." Selena couldn''t stand Quincy anymore; she wouldn''t like a man like him. The only man who could be good enough for her was Hanley! Quincy was so touched that Selena was so understanding that he let go of his hold on her. Selena obediently took a step back, "Although you usually have a lot of things to do, but I still have to trouble you must help to hide it from my brother." Quincy did not suspect otherwise; he had already decided in his heart that Selena liked him. "Selena please do not worry, I will definitely help you. But you still pay a little attention, although the boss does not know anything now, but there is no guarantee that others will not say anything, so you must pay more attention. As for Miss. Du''s side, Selena don''t worry, she doesn''t know who kidnapped her so far!" Selena was satisfied to hear such an answer, her heart bursting with joy. She didn''t want to deal with Quincy anymore, but now she genuinely smiled, "Thank you, you''re the best." The two of them had a few more moments to mingle before Selena slipped away. She was afraid that if she stayed any longer, she might not be able to resist pushing him away. But for now, she had to hold back in order to keep Hanley from finding out who she really was! Chapter 38: Meeting Holden again Chapter 38: Meeting Holden again Vivian stayed in the hospital for another day or two before she was discharged, and returned to the When Leo looked up and saw Vivian, he was surprised, "Manager Du?" Vivian smiled faintly, "Well!" "Have you rested well, Manager Du? Has your body fully recovered?" Although the matter at hand was still very good, Leo put it down first. Vivian did not exin, but asked, "Is thepany''s situation okay now?" Leo shook his head, "Not so good, originally Manager Du went to Qin''s Group that day to cooperate, ourpany would not be so difficult, but ......" "I understand ......" Vivian nodded, then prepared to go back to her office. Suddenly thought of one thing, turned around and asked once again: "By the way, is Mr. Du still on a business trip?" Although Vinson would call her from time to time during her hospitalization, he was never willing to tell her the situation of thepany, so Vivian was not sure about the current situation of thepany. Leo hesitated and said, "Manager Du, although you have just returned, it is not good to let you go out on a business trip. But Mr. Du is still in S city, so it might be toote for him to go there. You are the only one who can make decisions in ourpany, so ......" Vivian has always been aware of thepany''s situation, and she came to work as soon as she was discharged from the hospital because she wanted to help out. "I know, I''ll go pack my luggage now, you send the information to my email, by the way book another ticket!" Leo''s heart was happy, "Okay Manager Du, I''ll book the earliest ticket for you now." Vivian didn''t say anything and directly turned around to leave. Although her body had just recovered and she shouldn''t be too tired, but she simply had no other choice now. Three hourster, Vivian appeared in City A and spent the night talking about business matters with the partnerpany. "I hope yourpany can consider it properly, this cooperation is a win-win situation, I believe your It was obvious that she felt her head was particrly heavy, but Vivian still held strong and did not show it. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. "Manager Du''s words, we will consider them carefully, and we will get back to you in three days!" After saying goodbye amicably, Vivian held on to the table feebly. She felt that her head was like a thousand pounds, weighing her down. Holden saw Vivian in the distance and was about toe over to say hello when he was pulled in by someone else for a moment of small talk. When he returned to his senses, Vivian had already left. The original body can not bear, but also such exertion, Vivian returned to the hotel as soon as the fever began. Curled up in bed, Vivian felt very helpless, but now she didn''t have any physical strength to get up and go to the doctor. Originally Vivian thought it was nothing serious and that she could just go back to the hotel and sleep it off. But she didn''t expect to feel more and more ufortable and weak. Waking up in a daze, Vivian wanted to ask the attendant to help her get to the hospital, she just couldn''t hold on anymore. But before she could step outside, she had fainted on the floor. Luckily, she left the door open, hoping that others would see it and be kind enough to help her call an ambnce. ...... With such a heart, Vivian woke up once again in the hospital. "You''re awake?" Holden looked at Vivian joyfully, "I''ve been in aa for a day and a night, and I finally woke up. If you don''t wake up, I should question the doctor if he''s lying to me." "Holden?" Vivian looked at the man in front of her somewhat overwhelmed, "How did you ...... you get here?" After she fainted she only felt that the whole world had gone dark and she had no memory of it at all. So she had no idea, who was the person who brought her to the hospital, let alone how she met Holden. "Well, it''s me, is it still hard? Do I need to call a doctor?" Holden looked at Vivian worriedly, seeing her pale face, his heart was worried. Shaking her head, Vivian felt her head was dizzy and she patted her temples hard, trying to be slightly more rxed. Holden grabbed her hand and then gently helped her massage her temples, "I have learned massage before, I will help you press for a while, you will be much morefortable." Vivian originally wanted to refuse, but Holden really massage veryfortable. The words that came to her lips, she took them back. "Thanks!" Although she didn''t know what was going on, Vivian subconsciously said thank you. Holden did not answer, but carefully massage Vivian. Vivianfortably let Holden massage her for a while before voicing out the doubts in her mind. "Why are you here? Are you here on business too? Just now I fainted at the door, was it you who took me to the hospital. Or did someone else take me to the hospital and you happened to see it?" Holden smiled and replied, "I came out because of business, I was in the next room when you were talking to AR about cooperation. I was going toe over to look for you, but I didn''t expect you to be back at the hotel by the time I got here. When I returned to the hotel, I unexpectedly found you living not far from me, and just when I was about to say hello to you, you suddenly fainted at the door, so I sent you over." Vivian didn''t have any impression at all, she only remembered that she had fainted when she had braced herself to walk to the door. "I''m sorry, I don''t remember anything at all, I was so focused on business at that time that I didn''t pay attention to other people." Worried that Holden might misunderstand that she was deliberately ignoring him, Vivian patiently exined. Seeing Vivian''s somewhat embarrassed look, Holden also knew exactly what she was thinking. "At that time we were a bit far away, you did not see it is natural. It was my eyes that were better and I saw you. But by the time I turned my head again, you had already gone back. And when I returned to the hotel and was nning to go over to say hello, you had already passed out, so naturally you didn''t know. But you''re really something, working with a fever of over forty degrees, don''t work too hard." Holden looked at Vivian with some concern, "If thepany needs help, you can tell me, if I can help, I will be obliged to do so." Vivian smiled sincerely, "Thank you! I''ll take care of these things, it''s just that something happened before, and I just got out of the hospital and went on a business trip, so I might be a little ufortable, that''s why I have a fever." If it wasn''t for Holden''s words, Vivian didn''t know when she would have been found out. Even if she had been saved, she would not have been as dedicated as he was. So she was truly grateful to Holden, obviously they had only met once, but he could treat her so well, Vivian was very touched in her heart. Holden looked at Vivian dotingly and instructed, "The doctor said you should rest well, so listen to him this time!" Chapter 39: Friends Chapter 39: Friends Vivian didn''t know how to answer, and could only smile awkwardly. She had already rejected Holden''s feelings early on and believed he had long forgotten about her. It''s just that with this sudden chance encounter, Vivian didn''t know where to put him. Knowing Vivian''s mind, Holden is also more proactive and tries not to make her feel awkward. Holden chatted with Vivian while bringing up the congee, "The doctor said you just recovered from a serious illness, you should eat something light, so I bought some congee outside, you can just eat some first." If this porridge is still specially cooked by Holden, the burden in Vivian''s heart is even heavier. But if this was just something he bought at a small store in the neighborhood, she wouldn''t feel too weird in her heart. "I''m so sorry for bothering you to bring me to the hospital and bothering you to buy my food." Vivian smiled shyly, she didn''t know how to repay Holden, they obviously just had aical blind date and he could treat her like that. "Aren''t we friends?" Holden smiled gently, "It''s right for friends to help each other out, especially when it''s out in the open." Vivian did not answer, just smiled and nodded. She was embarrassed to say that after that separation, she didn''t even think they would have the chance to meet again. Holden once again brought the congee to Vivian, he said gently, "It''s better to eat it while it''s hot, it''s not good for your stomach if it gets cold." Vivian nodded and took the bowl from Holden and slowly ate it one bite at a time. "You are alsoing over on a business trip, will apanying me in the hospital dy you? I can do it alone, you don''t have to worry, there is nothing serious wrong now, I can do it alone. Vivian is really embarrassed to bother others so much, but she also knows that people are well- intentioned, and it is not good to say anything. Holden did not answer directly, but checked Vivian''s suspension before saying, "Things have been handled almost, and although you did not return my message before, but what I said is true." Original from N?velDrama.Org. Holden looked at Vivian with a serious face, he continued, "Although now in the hospital room, it is a bit inappropriate to say that, but I want to tell you that I am serious about what I said. I didn''t go to you because there was something going on in thepany before, but now that things have been taken care of, I hope I can let you slowly get to know me and slowly believe what I''m saying." Vivian awkwardly stopped drinking the porridge, she did not know how to politely refuse better. Holden is good people, she did not want to dy others. The reason is that she knows that Hanley is a thorn in her heart, and even if she pulls it out, there will be traces of it. Holden deserves better, and she doesn''t want to hold up someone else''s life. Vivian thought for a while, she finally thought of how to speak, Holden but interrupted her. "Vivian, I can call you that, right?" Vivian nodded, "Naturally!" Seeing Vivian answer so quickly, the corner of Holden''s mouth involuntarily rose, he missed the opportunity before, now he will firmly grasp this opportunity. "So can we start off as friends? Sorry, I know something about you before, I know you may not be so quick to trust someone and trust a rtionship again, but I''m willing to prove with time that I''m not just saying that. Now you don''t need to answer me anything or say anything, you can treat me as a friend first, is that okay?" Looking at Holden''s gentle smile, Vivian couldn''t say anything to refuse, besides, there was nothing to lose for her to have one more friend. As for the feelings, I believe when they get acquainted, he will definitely change his current mind. "We are already friends, aren''t we?" Vivian smiled lightly, "Since we are friends, I wonder if I can trouble you with one thing?" Holden did not answer, but looked directly at Vivian. "Can you help me with the discharge procedure tomorrow morning?" Worried that Holden would refuse outright, before he could swallow his saliva, Vivian hurriedly continued, "You saw me talking about cooperation with the people from AR before, and we agreed to meet again tomorrow morning. This cooperation is particrly important to ourpany, and I don''t want to be sick and not be able to negotiate this cooperation." Since returning home, Vivian felt as if she hadn''t done anything at all. Her brother''spany was at a time when it needed help the most, but there was nothing she could do. So this time, no matter what, she would definitely take this contract. "It''s natural to help you with the discharge procedure." There was a pause before Holden voiced his concern, "It''s just that if you work right after you wake up, I''m afraid your body won''t be able to handle it. Even if the cooperation is important, if you can''t support yourself during the meeting with AR, won''t it be a futile effort?" This was also Vivian''s worry, she didn''t know if her body could hold up, but she wouldn''t be willing to give up if she gave up before she even tried. "Even if it''s futile, even if this coboration can''t be taken down, I still want to try. It''s not that I don''t care about my body, but this coboration is important. To be honest with you, I will go on a blind date before also because of thepany, and I want to help my brother, so I won''t give up easily." She looked at Holden seriously, this coboration, Vivian saw it as very important, even if she went into the hospital again, she still had to try to get it. If this coboration was not taken again, it would definitely be more difficult for her brother. So that she will definitely do her best to negotiate this business. "If you have to go, I won''t stop you, but I am definitely going to apany you." After saying that, Holden exined, "I will recuse myself while you talk about things, but I have to keep an eye on you and can''t let you really disregard your own body." "This ......" Vivian looked at Holden with some hesitation, she wasn''t worried about him snooping around for trade secrets, she just thought they were only meeting for the second time and shouldn''t bother him so much. "Vivian you said we are friends, since we are friends to help each other is supposed to?" Knowing what Vivian is worried about, Holden will not force her to agree, but he will also use his way to make her agree. "Who knows if I will have more difficult things to trouble you in the future, when the timees I will certainly not refuse your help, so now you also do not refuse my help, okay?" Holden knew that with this little bit of time together, it was absolutely impossible for Vivian to rely on himpletely. But he still hopes that the rtionship between the two can not be so awkward, he does not expect too much change, just hope Vivian can be a little less defensive of him. Chapter 40: Choosing to trust Chapter 40: Choosing to trust Or should I say don''t be afraid to bother him. Although Holden''s words were quite reasonable, Vivian was not the kind of character who could just trust someone, even if he said he was a friend, there were many kinds. Without giving Vivian a chance to refuse, Holden spoke again and said: "I know people at AR, maybe the person you are meeting with is someone I know? When the timees, I can also help, even if not, I can also give you courage ah!" Jokingly, Holden knew that the atmosphere between the two was once very awkward. If the atmosphere is not properly regted, the two may only look at each other andugh awkwardly. Vivian originally intended to refuse, but hearing him say that he might know the person with whom AR was talking about cooperation, her heart wavered. Although it was said that they were just friends who had just met recently and shouldn''t take advantage of their friends, this coboration was really important for thepany now. Seeing Vivian wavering, Holden said directly, "I know it may not be easy to ask you to trust me, but I hope you can try a little to really treat me as a friend." Holden''s repeated words left Vivian at a loss for what to say. Vivian looked at Holden with a touched face and said exnatively: "I ...... am not unwilling to trust you, it''s just that this would be too much trouble for you? I don''t really like to bother people, so ......" Holden heart is very happy, although Vivian''s attitude towards him now is still not cold and not warm. But at least she was willing to say what was on her mind, jokingly saying, "Aren''t friends just trouble each other?" Vivian, who was originally torn, alsoughed out loud at this moment, "Haha ...... saying so, it''s not wrong. Then I''ll trouble you, friend!" Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Sometimes it''s good to have one more friend, so Vivian isn''t averse to making new friends. It''s just that there''s nothing else but friends. "As you wish, my friend!" Holdenughed heartily. Originally he was just someone who stood behind her and watched her silently, now he could finally break into her world. Although still only hovering on the edge, but at least he took the first step. He doesn''t want anything in return, he just wants to get a little closer to her, so he''ll be satisfied. Since the incident with Hanley, Vivian had no other friends besides Amy. But deep down she still wants to have friends! ...... The next day, Holden came to the hospital room early. He originally intended to apany the bedst night, but he was also aware that his rtionship with Vivian had only slightly improved, and the two were still distant. "Why are you here so early?" Vivian was already fully dressed, and when Holden came over, she was reading the information that Leo passed over. Holden smiled and said, "You''re all dressed up. If I don''te over, can I justify it?" While saying that, Holden put the breakfast on the table. Then she carefully helped Vivian take out the breakfast, "Don''t look, eat something first! There''s still so much time left, don''t be so nervous." Vivian had almost finished reading too, so she put down the notebook in her hand. She took a look at the breakfast, she said with some disgust, "Why is it so nd again?" When she was hospitalized before, she ate very lightly every day, and before she could eat something tasty, she was in the hospital again. So Vivian''s heart had already begun to loathe this kind of light meal. Anyone who eats so many days of nd food will also hate it. Holden saw Vivian''s disgusted look andughed out loud, "Hahaha, such obvious dislike, it seems you really hate it, but it can''t be helped, who let you go into the hospital again? Bear with me, I''ll take you to eat the specialties of City A in a few days, and you''ll be in a better mood!" Vivian just wanted toin, she also knew that her body was not suitable for eating greasy things now. She resignedly epted the breakfast handed over by Holden, and then touched her stomach with her other hand. "s, even if I don''t want to put up with it, I can''t! I''m not a god, I''ll starve to death if I don''t eat!" Vivian didn''t know why she was suddenly cheerful in front of Holden, and probably had silently epted him as her friend in her heart. "Hahahaha ...... aggravate a few more, when you get better, want to eat anything sour and spicy, I can find you the absolute best!" Holden did not expect Vivian would say such things to him, a burst of joy in his heart. It seems that the distance between them has been shortened a little bit. Vivian said with some surprise: "Eh? So, you know a lot about the food in A City?" Holden nodded and shook his head. Vivian asked in confusion while eating the thin rice, "Eh? What does that mean?" "It''s not really a good understanding, but I''ve spent some time in City A before, so I know more or less about it." Holden did not tell the truth, in fact he would know so well, because the girl he always liked the most thing is to eat. That''s why he was so serious about learning about the food in A City, just hoping that one day he could take her to eat all kinds of food. Vivian did not doubt Holden''s words, but instead spoke more happily about her interests. "Actually, my favorite thing before was eating, I think whether it''s dessert or white rice, it can make people feel happy." Long before she met Hanley, Vivian was a simple foodie. Going abroad for two years, she also relied on food to survive those helpless times. Holdenughed and then said in a voice only he could hear himself, "I know ......" "Huh?" Vivian could not hear what Holden said, so he stopped eating and looked up at him in confusion. Holden shook his head and said with a smile: "Nothing, just did not expect that you are this kind of character!" Hearing Holden''s words, Vivian instantly froze. How long had it been since she had been so spontaneous? It seemed like her smile had slowly disappeared since she knew about Paige and Selena. She had changed so much because of Qin''s family, and although she was now able to protect herself from him, she liked the happy Vivian better. Although silly, but every smile is from the heart, not just the surface. "Vivian?" Seeing Vivian frozen, Holden patted her shoulder and said, "What are you thinking about? So serious!" Aftering back to her senses, Vivian looked at Holden and smiled. She might be able to slowly find the old, genuinely happy her back from him. Chapter 41: Love over time Chapter 41: Love over time Seeing that Vivian still did not respond, Holden looked puzzled and spoke again, "What is it that makes you think so seriously?" Vivian smiled and said, "Nothing, just feel as if I knew you before, generally I do not make friends so quickly, except for my friends who grew up, you are the first!" Vivian used to guard her heart, not willing to let others peek because, at that time, she was scarred and did not want others to see her so helpless. And she went back home and kept wrapping herself up because everyone around her knew about what happened two years ago and she had to act tough. She doesn''t want to get sympathetic looks from others because of her feelings. Holden didn''t know about her past, didn''t know about her and Hanley''s previous affairs, so she could simply be herself. Vivian said with a big smile on her face, "So do you think we would have been at the same school before? It''s just that we didn''t know each other." Holden''s heart fluttered and an impossible thought shed through his mind - did she remember him? But immediately he dismissed it, there was no way she would remember him. Because the old him and the present are not at all alike, that is, his father is not able to immediately be able to identify the old one as him. Although it is clear that Vivian will not remember him, but hearing her say so, Holden still can not help but excited. But his face was still calm, and he didn''t show anything. Because he was afraid that if he was too excited, he would make Vivian suspicious and could only say in a joking tone, "Maybe we really have met before, but maybe it was a quick nce." Vivian agreed and said, "Hahaha, there are so many people in the world, if you say so, it is indeed possible." It was just a joke, so Vivian naturally didn''t take it to heart. After taking a look at Vivian''s application, Holden said tentatively, "So love at first sight is also possible." Vivian did not want to give others unlikely hope, and there were some things that absolutely could not have any hesitation. "Maybe it''s possible, but it''s still whether people believe it or not." Vivian is aware that she has Hanley by her side, and that she and Holden can only be friends. "The old me believed, but I lost the bet. I shouldn''t deny everyone because of one person, but once bitten by a snake, I''m afraid of a well rope, I still believe more in love over time, more in details than in sweet words." Vivian indirectly told Holden what she thought, she didn''t want to dy a person like that. Not wanting to continue this kind of topic, she changed the subject and said, "Where did you buy this porridge? It feels sweet and delicious." Holden clearly Vivian is deliberately changing the subject, but still follow her words answered, "is slightly sweet, but do not eat more, but the doctor only allows you to drink white rice porridge." Holden put a lid on the remaining white rice porridge in the thermos. He didn''t answer Vivian''s question because he was too embarrassed to tell her that this was the white rice porridge he had learned all night long. Not getting the answer she wanted, Vivian did not continue to ask, but looked at the time and hurriedly ate a few more mouthfuls of porridge before saying to Holden: "Have you finished the discharge procedures?" Holden nodded and said, "You can leave as soon as you''re packed!" Long ago when he came over, he had already done the discharge formalities. "If you''re all set, we can leave early. There''s still some time left, but it''s better to leave early during rush hour so you don''t miss time because of traffic." Holden knew that Vivian was very serious about this coboration. After he went backst night, he started making preparations. Vivian did not expect Holden would follow her because she valued this opportunity, also valued, heart is very touched, but did not say anything to thank. The reason is that there is no need to say too many words of thanks between friends, they are clear to each other. ...... Because Holden had prepared in advance, Vivian arrived at the appointment two hours earlier. "Now there is still time, you can first look at the information prepared in advance. I''ll be waiting for you at the table next to you, if you feel hard, don''t resist hard, I have friends I know at AR, so I can still choose another time to talk about cooperation at that time." Holden was worried that Vivian was going to carry on, so he added a few words of advice, "Even if you don''t listen to me, don''t forget what the doctor said. Otherwise, not only will you not be able to eat the food in A City, but you won''t have a chance to enjoy the simple food, and you will have to hang on to Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. the infusion bottle pathetically." Vivian, who was originally a bit nervous, instantlyughed after hearing Holden''s advice, "Those who don''t know think I''ve made not a friend but a caring nanny." She said in a joking tone, "I can''t repay you for being so nice to me! I can''t give you anything without money or power, and I can''t even give you my life." Although it seemed to be a joke, Vivian had something else in mind. She is not averse to starting a new rtionship, but she will not consider it until she haspletely put Hanley down. Whatever she does, Vivian wants it to be something she can be responsible for. She has no way to give Holden any reply right now, so she hopes he can simply treat her as a friend as well. Holden knew what Vivian meant, but he didn''t intend to point it out. As long as he could be there for her, he didn''t expect too much. "It''s okay, from now on when I''m sick, you can just stay at my bedside every day." He didn''t want to put any pressure on Vivian, so Holden also used a joking tone, "Let me save some money on hiring an escort, and save my mind how good it is." "Why does this deal feel a little unfair!" Vivian alsoughed. Her purpose was to keep Holden''s mind off of her, and now that her purpose had been achieved, she naturally wouldn''t drag the conversation in that direction again. The two of them talked for a while longer before someone from AR came over. Coincidentally, that person happened to be someone Holden knew. As soon as the person from AR entered the restaurant, the first person he saw was not Vivian, but Holden, "Holden?" Faced with Vivian''s gaze, Holden could only helplessly say that he did not know that the person who coincidentally met the ARpany was someone he knew. Holden stood up with a smile on his face and asked, "Jack, what are you doing here?" "Came here to talk about a coboration." He said, ncing at Vivian''s position, "Holden, if you have nothing important to do, we will talkter, I have to deal with thepany''s business here." Holden nodded and sat down again, giving Vivian a cheering gesture from a ce Jack couldn''t see. Chapter 42: A chance encounter with Hanley Chapter 42: A chance encounter with Hanley Time crept by, and Vivian didn''t know exactly how long she had been talking, only that she was starting to get a little dry-mouthed. But fortunately, the time was not wasted. "Good cooperation, Mr. Wu!" Vivian smiled genuinely and extended her hand, "Thank you Mr. Wu and AR for believing in Du''s Group, don''t worry, Du''s Group will never let you down." Mr. Wu also extended his hand and said in a friendly manner, "I also believe in what Manager Du said, and I hope there will be another opportunity to work together." Vivian actually did not expect that she could negotiate this project so quickly, after all, the outside world is now avoiding Du''s Group because of Qin''s Group''s rtionship. She expressed her gratitude to Holden. If it wasn''t for Holden, this coboration might have been scrapped. After a few moments of courtesy with Mr. Wu, Vivian got up and came over. "Jack ......" Vivian smiled politely, "Excuse me Mr. Wu, excuse me, I''ll go to the bathroom first." Holden nced at her, and swallowed the words that came to his lips. "Manager Du feel free to do as you please." Mr. Wu did not know that Vivian and Holden knew each other, so he said introductively, "This is an acquaintance of mine from college, Manager Du, don''t be too polite." Vivian returned a smile and didn''t say anything. Seeing that Vivian did not want to exin, Holden also kept his mouth shut. ...... Vivian found an excuse to go to the bathroom but thought maybe they had some business words, she stayed more or less inconvenient, just did not expect to actually meet Hanley in the bathroom. Just as Vivian was about to walk into the bathroom, she was suddenly grabbed by a man and pulled This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. into his arms. Vivian tried desperately to resist, but to no avail! While she was thinking about who it was, a familiar voice rang out above her head, "Manager Du, you just got out of the hospital, and you''ve found a date, you''re having a great time!" Vivian thought that in this decent ce, how could there be a rogue person, she didn''t expect it was actually Hanley. "Where did I get the rogue then, it turned out to be Mr. Qin!" Vivian said in a mocking tone: "How Mr. Qin is feeling that being the president is not interesting, so learn to want to be a rogue?" Faced with Vivian''s mockery, Hanley did not think so, "Being a rascal is not bad, at least you can still have a beautiful woman in your arms!" Vivian was slightly stunned, looked up at Hanley, if not for the familiar voice, and the familiar face, she was going to wonder if this person was him. Although excluding two years, they have not known each other for a long time, but at least they have also spent time together. Hanley has never been silent, how will not say such words. It is true that people always change, or perhaps it should be said that the man she knew was only superficial. She had never really known him! Vivian lifted her foot and stepped down hard, seeing Hanley''s brow furrowed for a moment, her heart felt doubly relieved. "One can''t walk by the river without wetting one''s shoes, I believe that with Mr. Qin''s knowledge he should understand the meaning of this saying." Vivian looked at Hanley with a snicker, "Mr. Qin should just go and be the president of your Qin''s Group, this is also a kind of advice from me as an ex-wife." Vivian was about to go to the toilet when Hanley took a step forward with the pain and pulled her back. Vivian looked back and smiled lightly, "What, Mr. Qin is not happy to be a rogue? Want to be a woman now?" "But ......" said Vivian lowered her head to look at Hanley''s private parts, "Mr. Qin if you want to enter this women''s room, I guess you have to go to surgery first! " She smiled and shook off Hanley''s hand and walked straight into the bathroom. Once in the bathroom, Vivian''s entire body will be flopped down on the sink. The days spent in the hospital made Vivian''s originally frozen heart stir again. She thought that she would be able to adjust her mind by escaping to A City, but she never thought she would meet Hanley again. She admits that the moment she knew it was Hanley, her heart began to jump again. Just now she was able to say those words by holding on, not daring to keep looking at Hanley for this reason. Fortunately, there was no one in the bathroom, so Vivian could do anything without being too abrupt. She bent over and tried to use the cold water to wake her up. Vivian thought that she might be in a state of bewilderment and that the confined space of a person would only make her more confused, so she picked up her bag and gave herself a new makeup. After finishing her grooming, Vivian took a big step out and to her surprise Hanley was waiting for her against the wall outside. Vivian seems to be invisible to Hanley in general, not even looking at it, directly to go back. This time Hanley did not grab Vivian''s hand, but said directly: "Manager Du''s eyes are not very good, may need to go to see a doctor." Vivian still ignored Hanley, no matter what he said, his footsteps did not even stop. Thepany''s main goal is to provide a solution to the problem of the problem. But now it seems that his presence does not affect her at all. Hanley shook his head and went in the opposite direction. If he didn''t happen to be in this ce to talk business, he wouldn''t have known that she was actually in contact with the person she was datingst time. It seemed he had underestimated this Holden, but since he was able to defend himself against his father, he naturally wouldn''t let him continue to hang around Vivian. "Mr. Wu is gone?" She looked around to make sure Mr. Wu had really left before Vivian said, "I thought you might want to talk about something about business and purposely lingered in the toilet for a while." Not wanting Holden to know about Hanley, Vivian exined why she was in the bathroom for so long. Holden smiled and didn''t answer, and directly changed the subject, "I heard Hanley say that you have finished signing the contract, and the formalities on the A city side are sort of all done." Vivian nodded, "Yes, Mr. Wu was quick, the contract and everything else was negotiated. Although I know you will say you have nothing to do with it, but I still want to thank you. Maybe if it wasn''t for you, this coboration wouldn''t have gone so smoothly." Holden jokingly said, "Since you have said so, this thank you, if I do not ept it, it would be too insensitive." After a pause, Holden continued, "So, is Vivian going to invite me to dinner and thank me properly?" Chapter 43: Cold Air Chapter 43: Cold Air Vivian loved spending time with Holden, it was like being her old self again. For the past two years, she had tried very hard to suppress herself, she had surrounded herself and was unwilling to let others step into her life. Before returning home, she also kept telling her that she must protect herself and stop foolishly trusting others. But for some reason, she was willing to open her heart to Holden after he spent all night at her bedside caring for her. Maybe it was because his ''love at first sight'' and his foolishness in taking care of her made her see the old her, and that''s why she opened her heart to him! Vivian made a face at Holden and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, I just said the wrong thing, I don''t thank you, so this meal is exempt from negotiation." Vivian is not sure how long it has been since she has joked with someone, but she enjoys this kind of hrious feeling. Holden wanted to pinch Vivian''s cheek, but he understood that now was not the time. The original hand outstretched, can only pretend to draw a tissue to wipe his own hand, and then change the subject said: "After you finish talking about the matter of cooperation, you will leave A city?" Because Holden in A City still has not finished handling things, so he does not want Vivian to go back so soon, after all, so they will not be able to meet for some time. This time, the rtionship had easily eased, he really did not want to go back to the original unfamiliar time. Although he did not expect her to like, but he also hoped that the person who apanied her, can be him. Vivian did not know what Holden was considering, but she always had her intentions. "I don''t need to hide it from you, I believe you are well aware of the current situation of Du''s Group. But finally the AR project has been negotiated, and my brother was able to breathe a little, so I don''t have to worry too much. These days are indeed a bit depressing, so I n to stay here for some more days. Life in A City has always been slow-paced, and I want to stop and take a good rest." Ever since she came back and then met Hanley, Vivian''s life has been tense every day. Although City A is not as prosperous as City B, but the life here is what Vivian yearns for. So she wanted to stop and rest for a while so that she could move on, to get over the mountain of Hanley and enjoy life outside. Although she had just met Hanley, Vivian knew that he would not stay in A for too long. He had said before that a slow-paced city like A was not suitable for development. So Vivian was not worried that she would meet Hanley in the days toe. Holden''s eyes did not hide his excitement; at this moment he is as simple as a child who gets candy happy. "The pace of life in City A is slower, but there are simple pleasures in a simple life. If you want to stay in City A for a few days, I can take you to the streets and alleys that are guaranteed to be like nothing you''ve seen before." Saying that, Holden was already calcting in his mind where he should take Vivian to be better. Just didn''t expect that Vivian would refuse. "Thank you for your kindness, but no need, I''ll just stroll around by myself. You must also have something to do when youe to A City, so I won''t take up your time." It''s not that she doesn''t like Holden, it''s just that Vivian prefers her to be alonepared to having someone with her. And she didn''t want to bother anyone else, she just wanted to simply feel the life of others in the streets and alleys. Vivian''s refusal instantly made Holden''s mood hit the bottom, originally thought that her attitude had changed. I thought she had changed her attitude and would not refuse, but it turned out that he was the one who was leading his own show. Vivian has been looking at the pedestrians outside the ss window, so did not notice the change in Holden''s mood. Thepany''s main goal is to provide the best possible service to its customers. But this time I stayed in City A just to simply rest and just to simply wander casually on the road by myself." Vivian didn''t think much of it, she just simply wanted her to be alone and quiet for a while. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. When she was abroad, her favorite thing to do was to wander aimlessly on the road, relieving stress in this way. When she returned to B City, she could certainly do so, but the fast pace of life would only make her more depressed. Holden didn''t insist once he knew what Vivian meant, "Well, in that case I won''t bother you with your free time." He always knew that love that confines a person is not love, so he never wanted anything, but simply wanted Vivian to be happy. Hanley has been watching them not far away, although can not hear what they are saying, but can feel that the two of them have been talking andughing. Hanley''s grip on the cup was getting tighter and tighter, he could not wait to go over and carry Vivian over. "Boss, the branch hase, you ......" Quincy can not directly let Hanley hurry to remove his eyes, can only say so. He was afraid that if he looked at Hanley''s poor appearance again, he would not be able to resist saying what happened back then. Hanley did not say anything, just coldly nced at the distant Holden, before standing up to leave. Holden, who was being stared at from afar, trembled slightly. Seeing Holden shivered, Vivian asked with concern: "What''s wrong? Is the cold air too high? " Said Vivian looked around to see where the cold air was. "I always feel like someone is staring at me." Said Holden shook his head and said with some amusement, "Maybe I''m just too sensitive." In fact, he had this feeling since Vivian came back, but he looked around, and there was no suspicious person. Vivian''s first reaction was to look around and was relieved to see that there was no Hanley. "Maybe the cold is too high here? Let''s just go back to the hotel!" Although it was certain that Hanley was not here, Vivian would still be worried. Hanley did not know when he would appear again, and she really did not want to run into him again. I''m not sure if Hanley would be bored enough to find out where she was staying, but Vivian thought it was better to y it safe, "I heard that the hotels here in A City are beautiful, and I''m tired of staying in hotels, so I''d like a new environment. "Then I do have a good rmendation." Holden said Holden picked up his phone and handed it to Vivian, "How about this hotel?" Vivian took the phone and instantly fell in love with the ce, she looked at Holden with delight, "How do you know such a nice ce?" Chapter 44: No Regrets Chapter 44: No Regrets Seeing Vivian like it, Holden also showed a happy face, "Because I own this hotel." "......" Vivian looked at Holden magically, thinking he seemed like Doraemon, everything. Holden smiled and didn''t say anything, he liked Vivian''s reaction like this, so he would be more and more curious about him. Vivian said to himself: "In fact, I used to want to open a hotel, I think it is a very happy thing to make the room beautiful for others to live in. But unfortunately, after all these years, I still haven''t realized my wish." Before she met Hanley, Vivian''s wish had always been to have a hotel of her own. Talking to different tourists every day. But after she met Hanley, she slowly began to lose her ego, and even the dream she had been holding on to was left behind. Holden smiled and didn''t say anything, because he always knew that the hotel was opened because of her. But he wouldn''t tell her yet. Although Vivian said she would simply stay in A City for a few days, Holden still helped her arrange a lot of things, plus there was no Hanley around, so those few days were the mostfortable time Vivian had spent in the past two years. After three days of satisfaction, Vivian returned to B City with her luggage, because Holden still had things to do, so she was the only one who came back. Vinson originally wanted to pick up the ne, but Vivian did not say exactly when she would return, so he could only wait for her at home. So when Vivian came home, he saw Vinson lying on the sofa with a pitiful face, working on the Vivian shouted while changing her shoes, "Brother, I''m home." Vinson plopped down on the sofa and looked at Vivian pitifully, "Sister, are you honestly saying that in your mind you don''t particrly dislike me?" Vivian put down her luggage and looked at her brother with a confused look, "Are you ying some kind of game here again?" Usually if Vivian nodded yes at such times, her brother would definitely make a long fuss again. In order to appease her brother, Vivian usually does not answer her genuine question. "How can you miss your brother so much?" Vinson looked at Vivian with a pitiful face, "Is this the image I have in your eyes?" Vivian was tempted to nod her head, but looking at her brother''s stance, she might as well vite her conscience a little ...... "How can I dislike you? If you have something to say, just say it! Where else do we need to make each other guess so much when we speak." After Vivian changed her slippers, she also sat down on the sofa andid down. Although she had afortable time during these few days in A City, she was still a little tired from the ne ride. "Since you don''t mind me, why don''t you let me pick up the ne? I know it''s because you dislike me, that''s why you didn''t tell me the time to pick up the ne." Vinson is an overgrown child in front of Vivian, Vivian has long been used to it, but she just can''t help but want to roll her eyes. She gave Vinson a breathless look, "Brother, what stimulus did you get from your girlfriend? Growing This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. back in age?" Speaking of his girlfriend, Vinson came to life, "You don''t say, it''s true! I just saw your childhood ymate, said a few words, and then seem to have a good rtionship, she became angry. You know, I grew up treating both you and Car the same, and have always treated Car like a sister. But ......" Before Vinson could finish his sentence, he was interrupted by Vivian, "You said you met Car?" Hearing the word Car, Vivian''s entire body froze. Tears were in her eyes all of a sudden. Vinson did not know that she and Car two no longer contact, nodded and said: "Yes ......" originally wanted toin, did not expect Vivian actually cried, some overwhelmed pull out a tissue to help her wipe her tears. Vivian and Car things, he more or less understand, just did not expect their conflict has not been unlocked, he thought the next day to make up. Vinson said helplessly: "You and Car still haven''t made up, huh? No wonder she didn''t ask about you when she met me. You two have been close since you were kids, what is the reason for the real conflict?" Vivian didn''t say anything, just kept crying silently. They couldn''t make up after all? Was she going to lose her love and her friendship after all? Vinson did not say anything, just sat next to Vivian, wait until she really calmed down, he slowly spoke, "Although I do not know what happened to you guys, but since I grew up watching you guys, how can I not understand your feelings? If you don''t want to regret it, go do what you want to do! The most fearful thing for people is to regretter in life, then even if you want to redeem it, there is no chance." This is when Vivian just red eyes, look up at Vinson, "Brother ......" Vinson dotingly touched Vivian''s hair, said gently: "Vivian do not let yourself regret, perhaps the ending may not be good, but you have at least tried, right? And there are misunderstandings should be solved, if you and Car''s rtionship is really good, I believe her heart will be soft." "But ......" Vivian looked at Vinson with some hesitation. It wasn''t that she didn''t dare, but she was afraid that the result would be something she couldn''t ept. Now although the two are not in contact, but she can at least still tell her the result is actually not bad. But if they do meet and Car really hates her to the bone, what should she do? Vinson gently patted Vivian''s back and said with a smile, "I don''t know what happened between you and Car, but the feelings you grew up with are not fake. Real friends don''t really break off contact no matter what happens. I hope you are happy, you used to have only a few little friends around you, but the smiles on your face at that time were real, Car is a good kid, I believe you just have to sit down and talk, the misunderstanding will be solved. No matter what, go ahead and do it, so you won''t regret it, right?" Although Vinson is a bit older than Vivian, however, he gets along with her friends and knows that they are all kind. Vinson although usually always and a did not grow up look, but in the end he understands the truth or more than Vivian. "Brother, but what if it''s me who has done something wrong? Would Car still be willing to forgive me?" She looked at Vinson with a worried face, "What if it''s me who has done something particrly excessive?" The reason she had been afraid to go to Car on her own initiative was that she was afraid Car wouldn''t forgive her. Chapter 45: Long time no see Chapter 45: Long time no see Vinson froze for a moment, he thought the two of them were just having a little fight, but he didn''t expect anything excessive. He didn''t perfume Vivian, but thought deeply for a moment before saying, "I don''t know what this so- called excessive thing is, nor do I know what kind of feelings you have between your little girls. All I can tell you is my opinion." Vinson wiped Vivian''s tears before saying, "No matter what bad thing you did, first you have to think about whether it really hurt her heart. Good friends don''t break up because of a little thing. Some good friendships break up inrge part because the two people simply didn''tmunicate properly and let the misunderstanding spread." Vivian wasn''t sure exactly what she should do, but she knew she shouldn''t be cowardly any longer. "I understand, thank you, I''ll gather my thoughts and find a time to sit down with Car to properly clear up the misunderstanding." Whether it ends well or badly, it''s better than being unclear now. Vinson didn''t know if Vivian really understood or not, but it was good that she could pull herself together. He patted Vivian''s headfortingly, "When I met Car yesterday, she happened to be going to Jenny and was going back afterwards, I think you might be able to meet her if you go to Jenny''s ce now." He knew Vivian must be tired from the ne ride back, but Vinson still hoped they could clear up their Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. misunderstanding as soon as possible. He knew what kind of personality his sister had, and thought she must have been struggling with this matter for a long time. Vivian''s eyes lit up instantly, "Jenny said she would let me know when Car came back, and now she hasn''t called me, so maybe Car might really be at Jenny''s now." Vivian said Vivian hurriedly stood up, aside Vinson grabbed her hand at once, "Don''t rush, take your time, Jenny''s store is very close to our house." Vivian made a face, then put on the shoes and ran to Jenny''s store. When he saw Vivian''s face, Vinson froze for a moment and then smiled cheerfully. His sister is really back, although these days she has been pretending to be happy, but he understands that she has always had a knot in her heart. Although he said he didn''t care about Hanley, but he always knew how deep the damage Hanley had brought her. Now that he could see her making faces at him again, Vinson was a little relieved. Hopefully, Car will slowly bring her to the light. When Vivian arrived at Jenny''s store, Jenny was sitting leisurely in the store fanning herself, while Car came over with a big bag of things. Vivian, who was in a hurry, instantly stopped her feet and hid at the corner, watching secretly. I don''t know why, but at this moment she inexplicably had the idea of retreating. "Car is here? I said I''de; why did you bring so many things? Next time, don''t bring anything with you." As soon as she saw Car, Jenny couldn''t hide the smile on her face, "You are all children with wonderful qualities, Vivian also thought ofing to see me, an old man, the other day. Vivian would love to know how Car reacted to hearing her name, but they all had their backs to each other, so she couldn''t see them at all. She couldn''t hear their conversation as she slowly walked inside. Vivian secretly cheered herself up and groomed herself a little before pretending nothing had happened and passing by. Before she reached the entrance of the store, Vivian started shouting, "Jenny, Vivian is here to see you!" Hearing Vivian''s voice, Car paused for a moment, not knowing where to put her hands. Although Vivian was also very nervous, but still pretended to be calm and came in. Jenny put down the nutritional products Car bought and went out to wee Vivian again, "Vivian, you''re here too, Car is here too, one of you went abroad and the other went to S. It should be a long time since you saw each other!" Jenny led Vivian to Car, "You young people chat first, I''ll go to the back and work. It''s not easy for you guys toe back, so I must cook a lot of food to fill you all up." After saying that, without waiting for Vivian and Car to say anything, Jenny ran inside and gave Vivian a hint before she left. Vivian knew that Jenny was deliberately giving them space, but this moment she did not know what to say. It is clear that she has simted many times what to say when they meet. But when she really met, she didn''t know what to say. The two people just froze in ce, you look at me, I look at you, but no one is willing to speak first. They held back for a while, but finally Car spoke first, "Long time no see!" When she saw that Car was willing to talk to her, although her tone was cold, at least she was willing to talk instead of just ignoring her. Vivian was happy and said nervously, "Yes ...... yes, it''s been a long time. . are you okay?" Car smiled faintly, "Pretty good!" Vivian thought Car would at least ask how she was doing, so she could still pick up. But she had only said three words, and suddenly she didn''t know what to say again. No matter how long a good friend is separated, when they see each other again, it will be just like before. Vivian used to believe this, but now she couldn''t believe it. She wanted to talk to her as happily as she used to, but her attitude and her inner turmoil made Vivian afraid to open her mouth. Neither of them spoke up again, each with their own thoughts. Vivian clutched her cup tightly and peeked up at Car, only to see her calmly sipping her tea, the faster Vivian''s jumped. With both eyes closed, Vivian decided to take a gamble. "Car we ...... we can still be the same as before?" Vivian didn''t dare to look Car in the eye, so she had to stare at the cup of tea in her hand. Although she herself and Jenny both said that she should not regret, but she did not know Car''s thoughts and did not dare to casually know the answer that hurt her. The first time I saw Car slowly put the cup of tea on the table and said in a nonchnt way: "I don''t want to be unhappy with you on Jenny''s side, let''s just be familiar strangers. jenny is already old, don''t let her worry." She didn''t even look at Vivian, as if she was dismissing a stranger. This time Vivian waspletely frozen, she didn''t expect Car to say that. Was this what she was like in her heart? It turned out that in her heart, her disgust for her had reached this level. She still thought ...... that she was just angry and treated her the same as before. Chapter 46: Wont Forgive Chapter 46: Won''t Forgive Vivian felt disappointment spreading throughout the world. She felt as if she shouldn''t havee over, as if she shouldn''t have bothered Car''s life. Her eyes gradually darkened, and she opened her mouth, but didn''t know what to say. Vivian could only lower her head and exin feebly: "I ...... didn''t mean to upset you, I just wanted to know if we could go back to the way things were." Vivian''s voice became more and more whispered; she did not have any strength at all. Car coldly nced at Vivian, "Once upon a time? Before what? The actual fact is that you''ll be able to get a lot more than just a few of these. You think the whole world must surround you?" Vivian didn''t think, she blurted out at once, "No ......" She didn''t know why Car would have said that, she had never seen their rtionship that way. She had always considered Car as her most important friend, even more important than Hanley. But ...... Car didn''t give Vivian a chance to exin, but said: "Don''t be so loud, I said I don''t want Jenny to worry. jenny is already so old, if you still have a little heart, please pay a little attention." Vivian instantly froze, tears lingering in her eyes the whole time. "Am I ...... in your heart, am I this kind of person." But Car didn''t pay any attention to her, and if Jenny hadn''t been here, perhaps she wouldn''t have even been willing to give her a look. Although she knew Car would never forgive her, Vivian didn''t want to give up so quickly. "Can you give me a chance to exin?" Car snickered and nced at Vivian, "Exin? Who are you to ask for a chance to exin with me?" If you look closely, you can find that Car''s whole body is trembling. She didn''t expect to meet Vivian when she came back this time, she thought they would never meet in this lifetime. "I ...... know I did hurt you two years ago, but can you give me a chance to exin?" Vivian bowed her head, not daring to look Car in the eyes. Car did not answer, but headed over to the kitchen, full of smiles, said to Jenny: "I still have things to do over there, so I will not bother you, and you should not be busy. I''lle back some timeter and invite you to cook a delicious table, okay?" Jenny agreed, although she was worried for Vivian. After all, she couldn''t care less about young people''s affairs. "Then you can remember toe to me when you''re done, I''m waiting for you here!" Car smiled and replied, "I know, your cooking is so delicious, Car will naturallye back to ask for food." Vivian was standing not far away watching themughing and talking, wanting to get closer, but not daring to. She was really going to lose Car as a friend, if she knew this would be the result, she would rather not meet Hanley. Vivian even if she was hurt by Hanley, she did not regret meeting him, but now she regrets ...... To her, the most important person besides herself is Car, even if she does not know how to love for the rest of her life, can not have love. As long as Car can be the same as before and not be angry Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. with her again, she is willing. Jenny noticed Vivian at the back, led Car to her side and asked, "What about Vivian?" Vivian froze for a moment and said with a forced smile, "No, I just came back from A City and I''m a little tired." Jenny looked at Vivian and then Car, and sighed a little heartily, "Okay, you young people have your own ideas, but whenever youe back, I will definitely cook something delicious for you." Vivian and Car both said in unison, "Thank you." "Then I''ll go first, you take care of yourself alone!" Car took her bag and left, because cars are not allowed in the alley, so she also walked here. When Car left, Vivian also intended to go back, "I''m going back too, you take care of yourself." Jenny looked at Vivian with distress and took her hand and said, "Children, I know you are all good people, it''s important to make things clear. Don''t make yourself regret it!" Vivian had already given up, but when she heard thest sentence, she instantly lifted her head and looked at Jenny. "Thank you, I will not give up easily, even if Car is not willing to take care of me again, I still have to tell all the things that happened at the beginning. At least this way I can live up to myself and our rtionship." Jenny nodded at her and then let go of her hand. Vivian shed a smile and ran outside. "Car ......" Vivian shouted Car''s name from afar, and even though she knew she was deliberately ignoring her, she didn''t give up and kept running hard. Vivian eventually caught up, she grabbed Car''s hand, "I know you don''t like me and hate me, but I still want to sit down and talk with you." Thepany''s main goal is to provide a better solution to the problem. Car although the surface to Vivian a cold face, but her heart is also want to sit down with her again to chat, otherwise will not let Vivian hold her. Because no one hase to repair the reason for a long time, the original piece of small yground has instantly be a piece of ruins. Vivian took a deep breath and said with a smile, "It''s been a long time since I''ve been here, I miss ......" Car did not and Vivian as nostalgic, but a disgusted look, "Things are not what they used to be, this is simply a junkyard!" After saying that Car is going to leave. Vivian hurriedly took her hand and said with a serious face, "Give me some time, okay? I''ll clean this ce up with my own hands." Car did not see Vivian''s expression, still snickering and saying, "So what if it''s clean? There''s no going back, so don''t waste your time. You and I can no longer be friends, even if the old locker is cleaned up, so what? It''s not going to change back." Vivian did not speak again, but began to tidy up very seriously. Car stood by coldly, not saying anything. I don''t know how long it took, Vivian finally cleaned up a ce, she smiled brightly out, "Haha, Car look, here is the ce where we used to swing, I cleaned it up, do you want toe over and try?" Car hesitated, seeing Vivian''s sincere look, she still couldn''t resist going over, she couldn''t be too cruel to her after all. The two of them sat on the swing, still each with their own thoughts. Chapter 47: Solving the misunderstanding Chapter 47: Solving the misunderstanding Vivian gripped the rope hard, looked at the sky, and said to himself: "When I first met Hanley, I didn''t know what I liked, I just knew that this man was so good-looking, and I was sofortable with him!" Car did not interrupt, but listened quietly. "Growing up, we were the only two ymates who were girls, the rest were boys, so I didn''t know what it was to like at all. I thought Hanley was no different to me than you, but as time went by I slowly understood that this feeling was like. At that time I wanted to tell you that I liked someone, I liked Hanley. But I didn''t dare to share it with you, because at that time I still had a fianc as agreed by my parents, and I was afraid that you would say I was a watery woman." Vivian smiled bitterly, "If I had known that there would be so many thingster, I would not have hesitated to tell you what I thought." Car swung quietly, not saying anything. This has been Vivian expected things, so she did not feel sad, but continued: "There is no regret medicine in this world, I also know I must have broken your heart hard, I also do not expect you to forgive me, I just hope you can hear me out, I do not want us to keep misunderstanding each other so. " "Okay, you say." Vivian didn''t expect Car to speak up, gave her a somewhat surprised look, and then smiled in relief. "I grew up knowing that my parents and Hubert Qiu''s parents had a pact, so I never thought I would like anyone else. I didn''t know that you liked Hubert, and I didn''t know about the things you did. You are more important to me than Hanley. I can live without Hanley, but I can''t live without you as a friend." Vivian was already in tears as she spoke. "I was a careless person growing up, but I know that''s because I had you guys to spoil me." Car also didn''t know when she was secretly wiping tears aside. Vivian turned his head to look at Car and said seriously, "Car you are the most important person to me besides myself, I didn''t tease you, I was always true to you, I hope you can trust me." After waiting for a long time Car did not answer, Vivian did not expect her to respond. Just as he was about to speak again, Car''s voice rang out. "At that time, I knew that you and Hubert were meant to be together. I also knew that Hubert had always liked you and that he would find whatever you wanted and give it to you. So even though I knew I liked Hubert, I didn''t dare to say so and just silently wished you guys well. Because your rtionship Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. was always close, I thought you liked him too. I didn''t want to ruin our rtionship because of a man, so I didn''t dare to say anything and kept my own feelings suppressed." Vivian froze, she had no idea about this. At that time, she would be closer to Hubert because, she thought Hubert must be her future husband, so it was good to have more contact. But she didn''t expect that it would cause such a big misunderstanding because of this. "I''m sorry Car, I was too unconcerned about you to know that you like Hubert. if ...... if I had known, I would have made my thoughts clear to you." Vivian grabbed Car''s hand, tears already flooding her eyes. "At that time, I didn''t know what was like at all, I only knew that Hubert was my future husband, that''s why I got so close to him." Carughed bitterly and said, "There''s nothing to apologize for, we can only say that there was a destiny but not a chance. And even if we knew what each other meant at that time, so what? I knew from before that Hubert liked you, so whether we knew it or not, it was impossible." Vivian hugged Car and cried out fiercely, "Car you''ve always been important to me, and the reason I didn''t exin to you then and still treated you coldly was because that''s when I aborted my baby for Hanley." She remembered her baby, and Vivian''s heart twisted in pain. She trembled her hands and continued, "But I was told that the person Hanley liked was Selena! Don''t you think it''s ridiculous, it''s because it''s so ridiculous that I really didn''t have the energy to exin to you at that time, not that I didn''t take you seriously." "What?" Car looked at Vivian in surprise. "That was when I married Hanley and you got angry and ignored me, and I thought you were just mad that I didn''t tell you. I thought I''d be back in a few days to coax you, but I never thought I''d find out I was pregnant at that time, and just as I was getting excited, Paige asked me to donate a kidney to her, and for Hanley''s sake, I bit the bullet and agreed. But I never thought that the kidney would not be for Paige but for Selena ......" Vivian once again cried silently, that poor child of hers, all because of her stupid mother. Car waspletely unaware that there was this matter, at that time she knew that Vivian was going to marry Hanley and her whole body was confused. She hadn''t even heard about it and tried to get Vivian to exin it properly, but she waspletely hurt by the way she ignored it. Thinking that she never considered her as a friend, that''s why she left sadly. At that time, she had been waiting for her exnation, but she didn''t say anything, and finally she just died. "What really happened back then?" Car got off her swing and squatted in front of Vivian looking at her heartily, "Didn''t you guys just get married at that time? Did you ......" Vivian nodded and said, "Yes, just as you guessed, Hanley married me because he slept with me. I originally thought he also liked me, but I didn''t expect that he liked someone other than me, but that Selena whom he always treated as his sister." Vivian sneered, "It''s funny, isn''t it? Hanley was willing to marry me because he couldn''t afford to marry his sister. Once he knew Selena wasn''t his real sister, he kicked me away while I was still foolishly in love with him." Car gave Vivian a heartbreaking hug, "I''m sorry, I didn''t know ......" It turned out that it was really all a misunderstanding, she always thought Vivian never considered her as a friend, that''s why she was so angry all the time. Vivian shook his head, "This has nothing to do with you, the person who should say sorry is me, I shouldn''t have brought my own feelings to you. No matter how sad I am, I shouldn''t have treated you so coldly." Chapter 48: Hanleys mind Chapter 48: Hanley''s mind Now Vivian realized that at that time she was indeed angry and confused, no matter what, she should not have left this ce and her friends. There are many things that can''t be solved by leaving. Even if she has to face it all the time, she can still grit her teeth and keep going. People always have to learn to grow up, and this time she will not fall away again. Car did not say anything else, just silently hugged Vivian. If she didn''te back today, if Vivian didn''t insist on pulling her to exin, would they be misunderstood for the rest of their lives? Thinking like this, Car''s heart was palpitating and her hands tightened as she hugged Vivian. Sensing Car''s change, Vivian gently patted her back and said with a smile, "It''s all in the past, as long as you can forgive me." Vivian originally did not want to remember the past, but she did not want to lose the most important friend in her life because of Hanley, the man, so she was willing to uncover the scars for her. The scars that are uncovered again, although not as painful as before, but also have marks. "The man Hanley dared to do this to you, I must teach him a lesson!" Car was about to stand up, but was stopped by Vivian, "It''s all in the past, I just want to start a new life now. As for Hanley, just pretend he never existed! I don''t want to dwell on it, I can''t afford to y, and I don''t want to y!" Whenever Vivian was wronged, Car was the first one to protect her. Whether the other party is her opponent or not, as long as Vivian is aggrieved, she will definitely stand out without saying a word. "Car, thank you for standing up for me as long as I have something to do." Vivian took Car''s hand, "Hanley is a hole for me, I''m so close to filling it up, I don''t want to be involved anymore. Maybe I''m just a coward, but I''m willing to just be a coward and not try to feel bad about myself." Often times, it''s best not to be calcting. She needed to really let go of the past, not keep sticking to it. Knowing that Car would be worried about her, Vivian added again, "But if he really bullies me again, I will definitely talk to you. No matter what happens in the future, I will tell you first." Car looked at Vivian heartily, she didn''t know what she had gone through to be able to have such a big change. The old her would always hide behind her when anything happened. And now, she was licking her wounds and facing it alone. Just when Vivian wanted to console Car, Leo''s phone call came. After a light cough, Vivian pressed the answer button, "Hello, Leo, what''s up with thepany?" Because Vivian was more at ease with AR''s project now, Leo''s sudden call didn''t make her nervous. "Manager Du, Qin''s Group personally sent someone over to talk about the cooperation of n B, but Mr. Du refused." Leo said anxiously, "Although ourpany has negotiated a project with AR, but the stone can''t fill the sea, and n B is still very important to ourpany. So Manager Du can you please talk to Mr. Du, don''t let go of this great opportunity." Vivian froze for a moment; she didn''t know what Hanley was really up to. Even though she didn''t want to have anything more to do with him, Leo''s words made her think twice about it. His brother must have rejected Hanley because of her, but she couldn''t just ignore her brother''s heart and soul because it was hard for her. Leo was genuinely interested in the good of thepany, he didn''t know about them, so the fact that he would be so eager to cooperate meant that this n B was especially important to thepany. "I know, you cate the people of Qin''s Group Group first, I''ll give him a call here." After saying that Vivian hung up the phone, "Sorry Car, I have something to take care of right now, I''ll call my brother first." She didn''t want to leave Car out because of work, that''s why she waited until she agreed before calling Vinson. "It''s okay with me, you take care of things first!" Car patted Vivian, hoping this would give her a little strength. Only after getting Car''s consent, Vivian opened her address book and dialed Vinson''s number. "Hello, sister? Did you make up with Car?" Vivian ignored Vinson''s words, but said with a serious face, "You agree to work with Qin''s Group!" After hearing Vivian''s words, Vinson froze for a moment and said with a sneer, "No way, I will never be at odds with him in this life." Car, who heard Qin''s Group''s name from the side, looked at Vivian in surprise, but didn''t say anything, she knew they must be talking about something important. "I know you''ve been ming yourself for why you married me to Hanley, but even if you didn''t agree at the time, so what? This is my destiny, and it has nothing to do with you. Hanley has always been your best buddy, and you''ve already fallen out with him because of me, and I don''t want you to be unwilling to even have a business partnership because of me." Thepany''s main business is to provide a service to the public. Vinson firmly refused, "No way, he dared to do this to my sister, how can I have any more business with him!" This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. He always hated himself, if he was better, he could at least be Vivian''s strongest back up. But he couldn''t, and even had to put up with his sister for his sake. Even if he were to shut down thepany, he wouldn''t have anything to do with Hanley. Car wanted to speak up, but she knew she didn''t have the whole story. Vivian gripped her phone somewhat feebly and said, "I don''t want all your hard work to go to waste because of me." Vivian had always seen how hard Vinson had worked. Although she was abroad at that time, but she has always been clear. Vinson for her, every day to work hard, just so that one day when she came back, can not be Hanley any influence. "I''m working so hard for you, talk about heart and soul!" Vinson was adamant that he would not let his sister get involved with Qin''s Group again, even if the Vivian knew that it would not be clear in the phone, so she could onlypromise first, "Forget it, let''s talk about this matter!" She will not let your hard work be ruined, but trying to persuade him to agree is not a simple matter, but she definitely will not give up. As long as it can help him, even if she and Hanley see each other again, so what? Chapter 49: Protection Chapter 49: Protection Car immediately stood up after seeing Vivian hang up, "Vivian what the hell are you thinking? Why do you still want to get involved with Hanley?" Car already disliked Hanley, and once she knew what he had done, she was even more dissatisfied. Vivian smiled reassuringly, "Car, don''t worry, even if I get in touch with Hanley again, I won''t have any more involvement with him!" It wasn''t that she hadn''t thought about what she would do if she met with Hanley every day. From the moment she knew she was going to work with Qin''s Group on n B, she had thought it through. Even though it would be sad, she would definitely keep gritting her teeth and keep going. "Not worried? That man Hanley is not a good person, you will definitely be bullied to death by him! No matter, you must not have contact with him again, I will never allow him to bully you again!" Car''s eyes were full of worry, before she was in S city, she didn''t know much about Hanley''s affairs. But just based on that incident two years ago, she wouldn''t have any good feelings towards him! Vivian knew Car was worried about her, but now she had no choice. "Car, I know you''re worried about me, but I can''t watch my brother''s hard work go to waste like this." Vivian took Car''s hand and said seriously, "He has put so much effort into Du''s Group because of me, and I don''t want him to ruin all his hard work because of me. The fact that Hanley is involved again is certainly hard for me to bear. But I would only be more upset if his heart and soul were gone." Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Hanley doesn''t affect her as much as he used to, and Vivian is sure she won''t get any deeper into it. Car had a million reasons to advise Vivian not to get involved with Hanley anymore, but she didn''t know what to say in the face of the current situation. Vivian also followed and stood up, took Car''s hand and said: "Don''t worry, I''m not that stupid to jump into a pit when I know it''s ahead. It took me two years to put Hanley down, so naturally I won''t let him affect my life again. I just don''t want my brother''s hard work to go to waste, nothing more." Carpromised, knowing how much Vinson meant to Vivian. "If you insist so much, I won''t stop you anymore, but in the future, whatever happens, you must tell me first, just like we used to do, whenever something happens, you must say it." She didn''t know what had happened in the past, let alone how Vivian had actually survived these two years. As a good friend, she would want to go and help her get justice, and equally as a good friend, she didn''t want Vivian to get hurt again. "I don''t want to open up your wounds again, so I won''t ask you about what happened before. But Vivian, I hope you can not change yourself because of Hanley. It''s right to learn to protect yourself and not to let that man Hanley bully you again. But don''t lose the real you, okay?" Car did not want time to turn Vivian into a person who would only lick her wounds silently, she still preferred the old person who would tell her everything. Vivian tried to pull out a smile, but she didn''t know that at this moment she wasughing more than crying. "All right, don''t say anything, just lie on me and cry for a while! But don''t be sad after crying, what is a man? If you lose one, there will be another one! We have to look ahead, there is still a lot of time ahead of us! Even if you see Hanley again in the future, you have to hold back your heart and never fall for him again!" Car said this on purpose, her mouth was stupid and she didn''t know what to say. She could only use herme way to cheer Vivian up. Vivianughed and asked rhetorically: "Just talking about me, what about you? How''s your life after leaving me, and Hubert? Have you been with Hubert? Are you still in touch?" "You''re asking so many questions at once, how am I supposed to answer them?" Car smiled helplessly, "Hubert and I were both in S. My parents were nning to move thepany''s headquarters to S. at that time, and I went there with them." Vivian wiped her tears and said in a somewhat gossipy tone, "So you guys ......" "We?" Carughed and helplessly nodded Vivian''s forehead, "What we were before is what we are now. Love is not something that can be liked without the person he likes around him to begin with. But don''t worry, I''m not the kind of deadhead, I won''t always love just one man. There are many more pleasures in life, and I won''t be all over this." Vivian always knew that Car was going to be strong and that she wouldn''t be as humble as she was in liking someone. Car''s ideas were good, and Vivian would not be heartbroken, but rather envied her for thinking that way from the beginning. Instead of getting herself all bruised up like she did. "During those two years, did you meet anyone else you liked? Did you really let go of Hubert?" Vivian wasn''t curious, but wanted to make sure that she would still like someone else, that it was true that she wouldn''t always still be in love with Hubert. Although Hubert was nice, and their rtionship was good. But Vivian wanted Car to be better because she understood what it was like to like someone. Car doesn''t intend to hide her thoughts. It was because they both kept it to themselves that there was such a big misunderstanding in the first ce, and she doesn''t want to do it again now. "I have more or less the same feelings for him, just not to the point where I have to have him. I''ve spent thest two years making me better, bing better. Not thinking that this would be good enough for him, but simply trying to make me better. I know a lot of things, you toin about the unfairness is useless, rather than this rather than choose to make me be better. The only way you can live the life you want is to be better." Although Car''s words are an understatement, Vivian understands that she must have had a very tiring two years. "Do you think we''re really alike?" Vivian said in a joking tone: "Although you describe a very calm, but you understand the difficulties involved. And I''ve been alone abroad for the past two years, although I''ve also met a good friend, but ultimately not as happy as staying in B City." "How else can we say that we are the best friends? But no fear, now that we are still with each other, life will be better in the future." Car said happily, she believed that the power of friends is the strongest. "Well, we will definitely be better in the future!" Vivian also said firmly: "We will all have a new life, and we will all live happily ever after." Chapter 50: Envy Chapter 50: Envy Car nodded without saying anything, many times you keep wanting a new life, not knowing that the current life is the new life. Quiet for a while, Vivian continued: "Car I envy you for thinking this way, I know you must still have feelings for Hubert now, even if you do not say, I know you must still have him in mind. But you didn''t choose to go to the trouble, I didn''t deliberately let go of me, but in this way." Even now, Vivian still does not have Car''s courage. She has the courage to love and hate, to give and to be hurt, whether she can get a response or not, she is finally being herself. Car did not say, in fact, these two years she also sad, she also disappointed. But like is her own thing, should not be forced on others, so she would rather she lick her own wounds, rather than cry and beg others to like. Some things, indeed, are in the past, let it pass, there is no need to mention it again. "Every kind of thing, there is a good side naturally there is also a bad side. I was so careful, although I was able to protect myself well, but I was not able to experience the feeling of love like you. So there is nothing to envy, there are gains and losses, there are losses and gains, that''s how life is." Car has always been open-minded, and she has always wrapped her up in her world, never letting her get hurt easily. But because of that, she wasn''t able to experience the sweet and sour of it. Vivian froze for a moment, and then smiled, "Car you really are the same as before, you haven''t changed at all!" Car didn''t say anything, but sat back down on the swing, "Still this ce is the mostforting, since we grew up we would run here for anything big, I didn''t expect it to be the same when we grew up." "Yes!" Vivian also smiled and swung on the swing. The breeze gently brushed her cheeks, taking away the tears on her face, just like taking away the misunderstanding between them. Vivian looked at Car with some sadness, "Car when are you going back to S City? I know everything is over there for you now, you must be going back, but it hasn''t been long since we made up, I don''t want to be separated so soon." Thinking about this, Car''s gaze also slightly darkened, "I may have to leave tomorrow, this time it''s just to do some business in B City. I already have my business in S city, although it is the early stage of the business, but the results are not bad." "That''s okay!" Vivian gave Car a hug, "Communication is so convenient nowadays, it''s good for us to contact each other online more often. When we have a vacation, let''s see if you want toe back to me, or I''ll go to you!" Good friends can have endless words no matter how far away they are, and even if the other person is busy, they don''t have to worry if she will forget about him/her. "Mmm!" Nodding her head vigorously, Car felt that she was really lucky to be back this time! The two of them said some more heartfelt words before going home hand in hand. Vinson looked at Vivian and Car''s hands with an astonished expression, "Surely women are just different from us men!" Car asked in a friendly way, "Hello Vinson!" Vivian gave Vinson a nk look, "You''re still working on business, huh? You''ve been on yourputer since I left, and you''re still working on things now that I''m back, can''t you just put yourputer down? And didn''t you have a fight with your girlfriend? You''re still working instead of coaxing her, do you not want to marry her?" Although she said so, Vivian was heartbroken in her heart. Obviously, if he agreed to work with Qin''s Group, he wouldn''t have to work so hard, but for her sake, he didn''t want to. Vinson put down hisptop, walked up to Vivian and pinched her nose hard, "You started counting me This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. out when you made up with Car? Really a white-eyed wolf!" Grabbing Vinson''s hand, Vivian said, "Will you promise to work with Hanley''spany?" Vinson''s expression changed instantly, "Didn''t you just say yes? Don''t talk about it anymore, Car hasn''te to our house for a long time, treat her well!" Car did not know what to say, just a smile back. Vivian did not give up but continued: "You think Hanley and I will be sad to be involved again will be sad, but do you know, if your heart and soul so lost, I will be more painful? I''m not sure I can let go of Hanley yet, but you''re the most important thing to me than Hanley. Hanley can be left alone, but you can''t. You''re the most important person in the world to me, and I just want you to be okay." "You''re the most important to me, too." Vinson pinched Vivian''s cheek, "As long as you''re happy, I''ll be happy." Vivian decided to back off, "Then you surely don''t want me to be sad, right?" "That''s natural!" Vinson answered without even thinking. "In that case, you should agree to work with Qin''s Group! Otherwise I''ll really be sad!" Vivian hugged Vinson''s hand and began to pout, "Don''t worry, I won''t be as stupid as before! I''m not going to be as stupid as I used to be. I was bullied and didn''t fight back. And if you want to use Du''s Group as my backing, shouldn''t you have to work with Hanley to make Du''s Group better?" Vinsonughed helplessly, "I can''t help you, well, I''ll talk to Leo!" Vivian made a face, then reached out and took Car, "We''re going to need you for dinner, Car hasn''t eaten your food in two years, she''s going to miss it, so be good!" And without waiting for Vinson to refuse, he pulled Car directly and went back to his room without looking back. Car looked back with embarrassment, "Please, I''ve always dawdled in your house before, but now I still have to bother you!" "Car, you don''t have to talk to him about this, what kind of friendship do we have?" Vivian patted her chest and said, "What''s mine is yours, what''s yours is mine, we don''t distinguish between each other!" "Car is too kind, I''ve watched you guys grow up!" Vinsonughed and then looked at Vivian with disgust, "Don''t think you can be so arrogant just because you and Car have made up, if you dare to do that to me again, you won''t be having dinner tonight!" Vivian once again ignored Vinson and led Car back to her room. Vinson shook his head helplessly and resigned himself to shutting down hisputer and going to cook dinner. It''s a good thing their fridge is always filled to the brim, or he''d have to go down and buy groceries! Chapter 51: Holdens Invitation Chapter 51: Holden''s Invitation Because of Du''s Group''s participation in the n B project, thepany''s crisis was greatly reduced, so Vivian was not as tense as in the previous days. This day Vivian was at work as usual when she suddenly received a familiar phone call. "Vivian I just came back from A city and found a very special store, are you free now?" Vivian nced at herputer and said embarrassingly, "I''m so bored that I''m yingndlord right now." If she didn''t know what else she could do, Vivian wouldn''t be bored to the point of ying games by herself. There were people in charge of all thepany''s projects, and she, the manager, could only hide in her office to y games. Holdenughed softly before saying, "I''ll be downstairs at your office in about three minutes." Looking at the building not far away, Holden unconsciously hooked the corners of her mouth. "That fast?" Vivian sighed in surprise, not forgetting to gather up her things with the other hand. Holden didn''t say much, just said, "Come down when you''re done packing, I''ll meet you downstairs." Vivian hung up the phone and did a little makeup before grabbing her bag and heading out. "Leo I have something to do first off, if there is anything in thepany, you call me again." After exining to Leo, Vivian stepped on simple white shoes and got off the elevator. When I saw Vivian from afar, Holden got out of the car before she approached. Today Vivian is wearing a casual outfit, a simple T-shirt and long skirt, as if it were the same as a college student. Holden looked down at his suit and pretended to be a little embarrassed, "Why do I feel like I''m an older man abducting this little sister of yours?" Vivianughed and went to Holden''s side, exining, "I sleptte today and was in a bit of a hurry to get out, so I casually put on a dress and came out. If you don''t tell me I haven''t noticed, why don''t I go back and change my clothes first?" Although there are some suspicions of pretending to be young, but Vivian just like this kind of simple and casual dress, so as long as there is no big deal, she usually will not wear other clothes. Thepany is also hers, no one will say anything, so when not talking about business, she usually dresses like this. So much so that many of the younger sisters who are new to the internship think she is the same as them. "No need for this is fine, and we are not going to any fancy restaurant, rather I am a little overdressed in my suit." Holden walked to the other car door to help Vivian open the door, "first get in, the car with you to introduce the ce." Although the heart is very curious, but there is no reason to stand on the road to talk, and she obviously already feel the eyes of others. After saying a word of thanks, Vivian got in the car. After the two of them fastened their seat belts, Vivian asked, "Did you juste back from A City?" Holden looked at the road ahead while answering, "Not really, took care of some things. I heard that the ce is very famous, so I thought I''d take you there to have a look." Holden was already exhausted after the meeting, but after seeing Vivian''s friend circle, he immediately asked his assistant to find some fun and delicious stores. "Thank you so much, you don''t even know that I''ve been so idle at thepany. My brother won''t let me follow any projects, I feel like I''m just killing time in a different ce." These were Vivian''s words from the bottom of her heart; if she continued to be bored at thepany, she would probably go crazy and apply to take over n B directly. "So, we kinda have a connection." Vivian said with a smile, "I thought you had asked me out to dinner because you knew I was bored after reading my friends'' circle." Vivian was convinced of Holden''s words, because she felt that he had no need to deceive her. "I haven''t even touched my phone today except to call you, so it seems we still have some tacit understanding." Holden said without blushing, as if he really wasn''t thinking of having dinner with Vivian because of her circle of friends. Vivian did not think otherwise, but looked at her phone and said, "It''s only four o''clock, we should be a littlete for dinner, right?" And she just drank a cup of milk tea, if she let her go to eat now, she seems a little difficult. Holden took out his cell phone and flipped through it while looking ahead. Slightly ncing at it, Vivian said with some concern, "It''s better not to y with your phone while driving, right? It''s not safe, I''ll check what you want to check for you!" She still cherishes her life and does not want her youth to be buried in a car ident. Holden smiled really did not look at the phone again, but gently reached out and handed the phone over, "I was trying to help you look to see the pictures of that store, but I can''t seem to find them." "Eh?" Vivian didn''t take the phone, but looked at Holden in surprise, "Why are you showing me the picture of that store? Aren''t we just going over there?" Holden suddenly thought Vivian was a bit funny andughed out loud without thinking. Vivian was even more confused because she didn''t understand why Holden wasughing at all. "Doesn''t what I said make sense? Why are youughing? Is what I said funny?" Vivian''s words didn''t mean angry, she just felt puzzled as to why Holden would suddenly burst into "Er ......" Hearing Vivian say that, Holden flinched for a moment, and then burst outughing again, "Haha, just think you''re cute." He thought that Vivian, who had gone through all those things, would not be the same as before. I never thought that she would still be as cute as before. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Vivian looked at Holden speechlessly, she thought she had said something wrong, but it turned out that he was just a silly oneughing. Fearing Vivian''s anger, Holden held back despite his desire tough. "It''s only four o''clock now, but this store is really some distance away, and it''s almost time for dinner when we get there." Vivian hadn''t been angry, and once Holden changed the subject, he stopped dwelling on why he was "In that case, then I''ll sneak a nap!" After saying that Vivian found afortable position, "Please!" For some reason, Vivian''s heart was at ease with Holden, and hadpletely ssified him as a good friend. Turning his head to look at Vivian dotingly, Holden smiled and said, "Sleep, I''ll call you when you''re almost there!" Holden is very happy that Vivian can be so assured to him. The original tired eyes, instantly became clear. The fatigue of the day, at this moment becamefortable. Chapter 52: Out of this World Chapter 52: Out of this World Vivian really fell asleep, and when she opened her eyes again, she had already reached her destination. Vivian gently rubbed her eyes and looked at Holden with sleepy eyes, "Haven''t you arrived yet?" Holden originally intended to reach the entrance of the store and then gently wake Vivian up, but he didn''t expect her to wake up first. "I was just going to call you up, and you woke up first. The store is just up ahead, just around the corner." The two of them got down from the car one after the other. The outside of the hotel is an ordinary house, without any magnificent decoration, if there is any difference. The house is unique in a ten-mile radius, just like a house in the countryside in general. Looking at the ordinary store, and even some simple, Vivian does not know what the magic. But this is at least Holden, specially invited her toe here, she is also too embarrassed. So with a puzzled mood, Vivian came to the store. Every time she took a step, Vivian felt her eyes widen a little, the original ordinary appearance underneath, is this look. The design of the hotel was dominated by golden yellow color, pervaded by a rich Mediterranean atmosphere, which had a great contrast with its humble appearance. Vivian looked around, and she was surprised to find that the decorations here were actually from all over the world. For example, the bronze, musical fountain, plus the opulent cloister, gold leaf decoration, from the inside and outside are manifesting the royalty, as if it is the pce of Egypt. Just with the hotel, it is a bit out of ce. Decorated so like a pce, do not know also think that this is just a mansion. Seeing Vivian full of amazement, Holden felt very happy. He felt lucky to see her different expressions. After finding a seat, Holden asked, "Vivian, what do you think of this ce?" Vivian looked around once more before answering heartily: "If I hadn''t been told this was a hotel, I wouldn''t havee in just by looking at the humble appearance outside. And now, looking at this magnificent appearance, if not those tables those guests, I have to wonder if this is a vi interior." She really felt that the difference between this ce and the hotel was too big, and she remembered that there was a big gap between the hotel. If Holden hadn''t led her here, looking at the humble exterior packaging, she probably wouldn''t have stepped in. Holden smiled softly, pursed his lips and said: "When I first learned about this store, my thoughts were simr to yours. But the magic has its own wonders. The staple food in this store is really good, you can try it." Although this was the restaurant that the assistant had instantly helped him find, Holden nevertheless lied without blushing or jumping. The assistant is a very picky person, to be able to make him say the word ''delicious'', I think it will not be too bad, so he is willing to be so sure to introduce with Vivian. "And from the outside, this ce is three stories, so it''s actually not just this one out, the view from upstairs is even more stunning." Holden said while gesturing for the waiters to serve the food. The waiters on their floor were dressed in royal attire, so they were generally only responsible for serving food and not for serving anything else. "Eh? What does this phrase mean?" For the decoration of this ce, Vivian just felt amazing, not expecting the decoration of all three floors to be different. "This first floor is the dress of foreign royalty, the second floor is the dress of the ancient East, and this third floor is to simte what it will look like a few hundred yearster, when technology is advanced." Fortunately, beforeing to Vivian, Holden made a detailed strategy, otherwise now he has no way to believe in it. Vivian heart is curious, in the end how a person, wille up with such a fun a store. "How do you know about this store? It feels like this owner is amazing, and the people who know about this store are amazing." Full of doubt, after all, after living in B City for so many years, it was the first time she had seen such a ce. Holden did not answer, because at this time the waiter had already served all the meals. "Eat first, the menu here is different on each floor, and it''s all those strange names, you have no idea what it''s made of. Also require reservations must be directly under the menu, I chose a few more pleasing names, you try the taste first." In fact, this is what the assistant chose, he often came to this ce earlier, so the dishes are more familiar. Know which is more in line with the usual taste, which is more unsuitable for the average person to eat. When the waiter served the food just now, Vivian had been pining for a long time. This time is naturally not polite, began to taste up. Thest moment of the dish into the mouth, Vivian is also a little hesitant, because the name of the dish is called ''liver and intestines'', so she inexplicably some worry. But I didn''t expect it to actually melt in your mouth, and although it is spicy, it will not choke, but slowly and gradually. "This ...... this taste is really great!" Said Vivian and ate two bites of food, "feel that this is simply a paradise, there is no other store in a ten-mile radius, and the decoration inside is different from the same ordinary restaurant, simply fantastic." Seeing Vivian''s praise, Holden was also very happy and secretly gave his assistant a credit. It seems that the love of food has its advantages, being able to casually search for this kind of restaurant with excellent taste. Although he was not really interested in food, but hearing Vivian''s praise, Holden couldn''t help but move his chopsticks. After some tasting, Holden felt that this ce is really good, except that it takes a little longer, in fact, you can oftene. "The taste is really good, suddenly I am a little curious about the other two floors of the dishes." This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Although the words are so said. But what Holden had in mind was to invite Vivian toe back next time. Vivian didn''t think much about it, she was indeed curious about the food on the other two floors, including the menu on this floor that she hadn''t eaten before, and she was equally curious. "We can make another date next time; I think this kind of good ce should be visited more often." After getting the answer he wanted, Holden smiled and was happy in her heart. For the rest of the day, the two of them talked andughed through a meal before Holden safely took Vivian home. Although the two get along more like friends, though Holden doesn''t mind at all, because many rtionships, begin with being friends. Chapter 53: Jealousy Chapter 53: Jealousy The first thing you need to do is to get a good idea of what you''re doing. Thepany''s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to the public. I don''t know what kind of mind, Hanley followed them all the way to the so-called hotel. Hanley wanted to follow them in, but she didn''t expect to need an invitation code to get in, so she just watched from the doorway. To hear what they were talking about, but seeing the little details that the man helped Vivian sort out, Hanley felt his fire was about to spill out. This woman does not know how to avoid suspicion? How dare she allow that man to flirt openly like this? Hanley, in a fit of rage, picked up his cell phone and dialed Quincy. "Who is the person in charge of the n B project now?" Although she didn''t know why the boss suddenly asked this question, Quincy still answered, "The person in charge of this n B project is Eda, is there any problem? Boss?" Hanley''s voice still had an angry tone, "I''m asking about the Du''s Group side!" At this moment, even if Quincy was not clear about what was going on, she understood that it must be the boss who had encountered some unhappy treatment at Miss. Du''s ce again. I just don''t know, how did Miss. Du anger the boss again? Although some curiosity, but this is not his as an assistant can ask, he just need to do his part of the job. "This project is in charge of Eda, I''m not too sure, I''ll ask it for you now?" Hanley said with some impatience, "Forget it." He did not need to think to know absolutely not Vivian, with the way Vinson loves his sister to protect her, how could she have any more involvement with him. Quincy froze and was about to ask what to do when Hanley spoke again, "Anyway, no matter who it is, the person in charge of this project must be Vivian, otherwise all cooperation will be terminated." Vivian is now too idle so she wille to eat with this man, as long as she is busy after, will not have this leisure time to eat. "This ......" Quincy said with some difficulty: "n B this project has already started, if Du''s Group side does not agree, our loss ......" Although this n B is optional for Qin''s Group, but once the work is stopped, the loss to Qin''s Group is not to be underestimated. Besides, they had already signed a contract with Du''s Group, and if they reneged, the breach of contract would not be cheap. Quincy knew Hanley must be angry now, so he thought he could persuade him. But before he could say anything, Hanley said in a tone that could not be denied, "Do as I say!" Hanley''s attitude was very strong, he would give Vivian a share of n B, because he did not want her to go around begging people because of the Du''s Group. But he didn''t expect that now she wasn''t begging the man anymore, but was having a meal with him, talking andughing. So the best thing to do now was to keep her busy. And with n B under his watch, she wouldn''t have a chance to talk andugh with another man like that again. Eda was the most famous female devil in theirpany, and Vivian was able to work with her and learn a few things. This kind of two-in-one thing, Hanley naturally will not easily let go. Quincy knows that once Hanley has any decision, no one can easily change it, and no longer insist. He only needs to do his part, and there is no direct rtionship between thepany''s losses and his. "Is it now for Eda to contact?" Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Hanley originally wanted to answer yes, so Vivian will definitely terminate the dinner with that man. But when he looked up at the sky, it was already dark and dreary. Even if he was upset, he wouldn''t squeeze his employees like this. And he also knows that Eda''s family is a hard to say, it is better not to add to the trouble. "No, just have Eda make a trip to Du''s Group tomorrow morning." Quincy breathed a sigh of relief, he was a bit scared to ask him to go to Eda to talk about things at this time. After all, who didn''t know about that family of theirs? After the exnation, Hanley hung up the phone. But I didn''t expect Vivian and Holden that man still inside talking andughing and eating, listening to his stomach gurgling sounds, Hanley felt very annoyed. Even if he wanted to stop it now, there was no way. His presence would only push the rtionship between the two of them further and further apart. Holding back the anger in his heart, Hanley went back to his car and called Shelton. "Where are you now?" Shelton was just about to answer when he heard Hanley''s owed voice. The cold tone, "It doesn''t matter, now wherever you are, go to MIX and wait for me." Shelton was already upset by Hanley''s interruption, and was even more dissatisfied to hear him speak so indelicately. "Hey, you asked me out, I didn''t ask you out. I''m telling you, I''m not going, so what?" Hanley did not get angry, but said coldly: "An hourter, if I do not see you, then ......" Just now Holden in order to allow Vivian to rest well, hard to drive the usual two-hour journey, to four hours. And with Hanley''s car speed, you can actually get there in an hour. Shelton is not afraid of Hanley''s anger, he is afraid that he is so cold and not eloquent talk. The moment he was abashed, "What time is it? Does anyone go to the bar this early?" "One hourter, MIX can not see you, the consequences are their own." Hanley hung up the phone directly after saying that, not giving Shelton a chance to talk nonsense. On the other end of the phone, Shelton was so angry that he jumped to his feet. If he had known, he should have gone back abroad to look for his baby, where else would he have been bullied by this white-eyed wolf? But angry, Shelton still resigned to pack his things ready to go out. No matter what Hanley''s attitude is now, he will feel his way around the bar before he arrives. And from the tone of his voice now, I guess he doesn''t know why things are angry, he must be going to the bar for a drink. They hadn''t had a drink together for a long time, and no matter what Hanley''s tone was, he would have gone to the appointment. Hanley, who was running wild, didn''t know that the reason he was so angry was because he was jealous. He had always thought that his feelings for Vivian, but just like to admire, but did not expect to turn out to be so deep. If he knew, he would have been angry, even if he was hurt again, he would have asked for an exnation. He would not let Vivian just leave B City casually and stay abroad alone for two years, making them miss so much time. Chapter 54: Request Chapter 54: Request By the time Shelton arrived, Hanley had already poured several bottles of whiskey in a row. "What''s your stimulus? A bottle of wine so quickly finished?" Shelton said while sitting next to Hanley, took the ss from the waiter and poured him a ss as well. "It''s boring to drink alone,e on, I''ll drink with you." Hanley didn''t say anything, just took the cup and clinked it with Shelton, then finished it in one go. Shelton was surprised and grabbed Hanley''s cup, "Don''t you want to die? Drinking like that?" Shelton was surprised why Hanley did not open a separate box, but here at the bar to drink. And then look at his drinking this momentum, seems to be in the drink to drown his sorrows. It seems to be because of the bunny again, so Hanley, he has never seen again except in that time two years ago. Hanley did not say anything, just grabbed his ss, filled it up, and then drank it again. For some personal reasons, Shelton was a littlete. Originally worried about Hanley will not kill him, did not expect this little time he gave himself so many bottles of wine, seems to intend to get himself drunk. Shelton knew there was no way to stop Hanley even if he tried to persuade him, so he followed suit and poured a ss of wine and drank it all. "Since you want to drink, I''ll keep youpany." Hanley did not stop Shelton, who was still sober enough to know what he was doing. The two just did not speak just you a ss of wine and I a ss of wine, and finally Shelton is not sure how much he drank, he only felt he was dizzy. Shelton was worried that Hanley would just smash her ss into those women, so before they had a few drinks, they went to the VIP room. Shelton took a look at Hanley who was already lying on the table, "s, good people do in the end, I''ll help you and that little white rabbit." Shelton picked up Hanley''s cell phone and skillfully found Vivian''s phone number and dialed it. Vivian, who had just returned home, looked at the caller ID and hesitated to answer, "Yes?" Shelton was worried that if Vivian didn''t answer the phone, he shouldn''t take his own phone and call again, but he didn''t expect her to answer. Surprised, Shelton still won''t forget his purpose. "White Rabbit it''s me - Shelton." Vivian was a bit surprised that Shelton could actually get Hanley''s phone. Although the tone was not as cold as it was just now, but it was still cold, "Something wrong?" Shelton red at Hanley, who was already unconscious, all because he even brought the little white rabbit''s attitude towards him was bad. Seeing Shelton did not answer, Vivian said again: "Well? Nothing? If there''s nothing, I''ll hang up now." Vivian was about to press the hang-up button when Shelton hurriedly said, "No, no, no, wait a minute. Can youe and get Hanley?" Although it was his idea to let Vivian pick up Hanley, so as to enhance their rtionship, but he was not sure whether Vivian would be willing or not, his heart was very weak. As expected, he just asked and Vivian refused, "No! If there''s nothing else, I''ll hang up now." Vivian already did not want to have any more involvement with Hanley, so naturally she would not take the initiative to contact him again. It is only out of courtesy that she will answer the phone. "Wait wait ......" Shelton did not expect Vivian actually so decisive refusal, can only secretly re at Hanley again. The actual fact is that this kid is too hical. Although there is already some impatience, but Vivian still patiently asked: "Doctor Bai what else is there?" Although he did not like Hanley, Shelton did not offend him, Vivian naturally will not be too indifferent to him. "Hanley is now drunk, I also drank a lot of wine, there is really no way to send him back, little white rabbit you will be kind, send it back!" Pathetically begging Vivian, Shelton thought he was simply a top ten best friend, who could be like him, begging a woman for such an unscrupulous friend! Vivian''s attitude remained cold, "Doctor Bai if you are worried that you can''t get him back by yourself, you can find a chauffeur, I believe there are many chauffeurs around the bar. If you can''t, you can go to Selena, I''m sure she''s very willing. In the future, don''t look for me for this kind of thing, although I am considered his ex-wife, but it is said to be the past tense, doctor Bai if you want to find, then look for Selena!" Everyone changes, she won''t be as foolish as she used to be, only for Hanley''s sake. Shelton did not expect Vivian to Hanley actually have no friendship at all, this situation he is also embarrassed to say anything. But looking at such a poor Hanley, he still patiently said: "Hanley was drunk tonight because of you, I Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. have never seen him so out of shape, except two years ago ......" Hearing the words two years ago, Vivian interrupted directly, "Sorry to interrupt. First of all, I have already said that I have no rtionship with Hanley, two years ago is two years ago, so do not take up the matter again. Secondly, I have also helped you analyze what to do, it is you who should make the choice. Finally, you let me a woman half Hanley to go to the bar to pick up an alcoholic, is not too much, right? I''m divorced, but in this world, married or not, it''s dangerous to go out toote. doctor Bai when you think about your friends, please also consider others." Vivian was not angry, but just felt helpless. It was clear that they had already broken up, so why did they still want toe into her life? Why did she have to contact her twice when she already had Selena? Shelton paused, he really hopes Hanley can and Vivian''s feelings have eased. But he had forgotten the time of day, it really wasn''t safe for a girl to be out thiste. "I''m sorry, I only thought of Hanley and didn''t think about your safety, it''s my fault. Don''t worry, I won''t beg you toe and take Hanley for sure anymore, as you said, although Hanley is drunk, I am still sober, I just need to find a substitute driver. I''m really sorry to bother you sote." Sincerely apologizing, Shelton really felt that it was his poor consideration this time. If he really shouted Vivian toe here, the two of them would not necessarily ease their rtionship, and might make it even more stiff, then he would really be guilty then. He knew that Hanley really loved Vivian, but he just didn''t know why the two were separated like that. Chapter 55: Reuniting the mirror Chapter 55: Reuniting the mirror Vivian was originally not very angry, and once Shelton apologized, she was relieved. "It''s okay, I''m not actually angry, I''m just saying what I think. You''re worried about your friend, and it''s right to think about your friend. But I still hope you can separate Hanley and me a little bit, although we were once a couple, but the rtionship that belonged to us is over. I hope I can live my own life, so in the future Hanley''s affairs, do not involve with me again. I don''t know how long you''ve known each other, but Selena you should know, right? If there''s really something wrong, you go to her!" Vivian really doesn''t like this kind of unclear rtionship, as when few people knew she was Hanley''s wife. It is this Shelton also does not know. "Before, maybe doctor Bai didn''t know I was Hanley''s ex-wife either, but doctor Bai was definitely aware of Selena''s rtionship with Hanley. It''s just an ex-wife, it''s not much of a rtionship. I hope doctor Bai will have something in the future, the first person to look for is Selena and not me, the ex- wife. There is no such thing as a broken mirror, but Hanley and I are definitely not going to make it. Now I just want to live a simple life, just want to start my own life again, so please doctor Bai don''t call again in the future." Shelton didn''t expect Vivian to want to set aside his rtionship with Hanley, and took a pitying look at Hanley, but he didn''t expect him to wake up and look at him in confusion, and he didn''t know what to say. The first thing you need to do is to get a good idea of what you''re doing. I just don''t know how much he actually heard ...... Vivian waited on the other side of the phone for a long time without Shelton''s following, she thought he was listening to her words. So a sigh of relief, "Thank you for understanding, if there is nothing else, I''ll hang up now." Although there is still some worry about Hanley in his heart, but since he wants to break, he should break cleanly. Shelton kept looking at Hanley, originally wanted to say a few words for him, but after seeing him nod in disappointment, he could not say anything more, "Well, please." Hanley this expression, he had only seen two years ago. At that time, he ran abroad like a fool, saying nothing but dragging him to the bar, drinking a mulled wine one ss at a time. Shelton thought he wasing to see Vivian, but he stayed at the bar all day, not going anywhere, with disappointment in his eyes. Just as he was trying to use his connections to find Vivian, Hanley suddenly perked up. He was even less talkative than before, kept his head in the sand all day, and never came abroad again. I didn''t expect to see his desperate eyes again today, two yearster. He thought that he had gradually let go, but he did not expect to fall deeper and deeper. After hanging up the phone, Shelton looked at Hanley somewhat overwhelmed, "that ...... Hanley you sober? Just now ......" stammering, Shelton also do not know what to say good. Seeing such Hanley, he was actually a bit overwhelmed. Because since childhood, Hanley is their group of people in the most idea of the person, they how to make trouble, he is a small adult look. There has never been a good sleepy now, pandemonium. Hanley did not answer, but smiled bitterly and continued to drink. It turned out that she wanted to leave him alone so much. Seeing Hanley started drinking again, Shelton sat beside him hand and foot, and said with relief: "Don''t drink, there is no basis in this world for drinking to drown your sorrows." Shelton did not know what to say, he had never persuaded anyone. It was his girlfriend who helped Hanley cheer up during the days abroad, and he was at best a part of it. Hanley ignored Shelton, but continued to drink wine. The original also indulged Shelton, at this moment also can not help fuming. A hand grabbed Hanley''s hand ss of wine, increase the volume yelled: "if you have the ability to go to her, a person here to drink, what ability? If you like it, why did you let go of it two years ago? Hanley you are so despicable! Shelton felt that a man should act like a man, not hide in a bar alone in a cowardly way, drinking alone. If there is a problem, then it should be solved face to face, rather than choosing to just run away. Hanley didn''t get angry, but gave up the ss of wine in Shelton''s hand and took the bottle instead and drank it straight from the bottle. What can he say when she can have a happy meal with someone else, but has to break it off with him? Shelton pointed at Hanley and said angrily: "You ...... are really incorrigible!" Hanley sneered and said, "If there is a cure, there is no need for two years to still damn well care." Said Hanley once again ferociously poured a mouthful of wine. "Can''t we just sit down and talk about it? Since there is a problem should not choose to solve it? Is it useful to run away in such a cowardly manner?" Shelton really does not understand why Hanley is not willing to talk things out with Vivian face to face. Even if Vivian really has no feelings for him, then he can still use this method to let Hanley die. If the two have misunderstandings, they can take this opportunity to talk it out. "Although I know I am not qualified to say anything, this is a matter between the two of you, but as your brother, I do not want to see you so decrepit, so since you can not let go, then go back to redeem ah! Since you were able to spend time together, it means she is still interested in you, and it is possible to reunite the mirror." Hanley didn''t say anything, just put down the bottle he was holding and stood up. "Where are you going?" Looking at Hanley suspiciously, Shelton wondered what he was up to again. "Home!" Leaving these two words behind, Hanley took his jacket and left. Although Shelton would like to go after him, but the alcohol is up, he suddenly can not stand up, but let Hanley firmly walk out. The man who walked outside Hanley was a bit confused, not knowing where to go. The first ce that came to mind was actually Vivian''s home. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. "Hello, where do you want to go?" Seeing that this customer was frozen, the driver kindly asked again. Hanley originally intended to go home, but suddenly wanted to go with her heart again, and what came out of her mouth was Vivian and Vinson''s home. Even if she didn''t like him, deep down in his heart, it was still her that mattered most. By now she should also be sleeping, this time to go over should not disturb her. Chapter 56: A nightcap with my brother Chapter 56: A nightcap with my brother After being sent back by Holden, Vivian was about to go to bed after washing up. But she didn''t expect to receive a phone call from Shelton, and instantly lost all her sleepiness. Thepany''s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to its customers. But since she has chosen not to have any more involvement with Hanley, she should not go against her heart. She grabbed her Pooh bear and ravaged it before Vivian said: "Vivian, are you stupid? You''re still worried about him now, but did he ever take you into his heart? But just saved you once, you do not fall in love with him again. Have you forgotten the hurt you received two years ago? Don''t be foolish enough to be humiliated by him again!" ...... After a long series of spitting, the original worried heart, only slowly put down. Vivian calmly leaned on her bed, looking at the ravaged and disfigured Pooh Bear, and was a little depressed in her heart. She will be affected by Hanley after all, no matter what time. Just as Vivian was getting distraught, a familiar voice sounded outside the door, "Sister, I bought some snacks, do you want toe out and have some?" Vivian had already eaten a lot under Holden''s kind invitation, but it was a long journey back. Although not so much that she would still be hungry, but with a snack, how could she refuse. "Okay, wait for me, I''ll be right down." Said Vivian then immediately jumped off the bed and quickly ran to the living room. "Have you taken the wrong medicine today? Howe you brought me a snack? In the past, I begged you, but you wouldn''t even bring it for me." She questioned him while opening the box, Vivian was full of joy as she smelled the familiar smell. Vinson looked at Vivian dotingly, then said in a disgusted tone: "I heard you went out to dinner with a man at four o''clock, afraid you would die of hunger." Although there is Hanley, the scum in the past, but Vinson does not oppose his sister to make new friends. Because he believed that his sister could have her happiness. "Eh? Are you putting surveince on me? Obviously you weren''t at the office this afternoon, how did you know where I was going?" Vivian did not worry about whether Vinson had nted eyes around her, she just said it casually. Vinson said with someint: "You slipped out before the end of the day, naturally you do not know that I went back to the office before the end of the day. I didn''t expect you to go out to dinner with someone else." Once he found out that Vivian had gone out to dinner with a man, Vinson was worried and asked someone to investigate the man''s character. After finding out that the man was quite nice, he was not so worried. Vivianughed awkwardly before saying, "It''s not because you don''t give me a job, I''m bored to death in the office alone, fortunately there is someone to ask me to dinner, otherwise I should be starving to death." While eating the snack Vinson brought back Hanley, while looking at him with disgust. Vivian knew that Vinson always put her first and was worried that he would be worried. So first exined: "Today and I went out is Holden, I was going to meet for thepany before the son of the person!" Vivianughed twice, originally did not intend to let Vinson know, but I do not know where he learned the news, when she came back that day scolded her severely, she did not want to exin even if there is no way. Vinson pinched Vivian''s cheek and said with a helpless look on his face: "You ......" "Haha, you have to be happy for me, I''m having a hard time making a friend, although this is a bit of an awkward way to meet someone, but it''s a way to make a new friend." With her greasy hands, she took Vinson''s hand, and Vivian smiled a big smile. "And don''t you think it''s a coincidence that such an amazing meeting experience took ce? Besides, Holden''s pretty nice, so you don''t have to worry about me getting bullied! Although your sister is a bit silly in front of you, but outside but fine, otherwise it would not help you sign the project of ARpany, right?" Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Vivian knew that Vinson would be worried about her meeting someone bad again, but with Hanley as a precedent, she naturally wouldn''t be that stupid anymore. She wanted to boast about Holden in front of Vinson, but she didn''t have the guts to tell him about her being in the hospital again in City A. She would have been scolded for that. Vinson withdrew his hand in disgust, "It''s good to make friends, but don''t put your dirty paws on my hand!" Vivian knew that Vinson was a Virgo with a serious cleanliness problem, so she did it on purpose. This was the only way he wouldn''t continue the conversation so she could get away with it too. "Hahahaha, it''s not a good rtionship with you!" Mischievously spitting out her tongue, Vivian once again fell into the battle with the snack, "The snack you bought is really the most delicious." Vinsonughed bitterly, and could only resign himself to go to the shower first. Although Vivian is his own sister, he can put up with her fooling around like this, but he can''t put up with his greasy body. After Vinson left, Vivian ate more liberally. With Vinson in, she will be a little more reserved, once he left, Vivian will be unrestrained. So by the time Vinson came out of the shower, Vivian had almost finished all the snacks. "I''ve said several times, do not eat too fast, easy to choke, you still do not listen. If you don''t listen again, don''t want me to buy you a midnight snack in the future." Vivian nodded and said, "Yes, yes, yes, I definitely won''t dare to do it in the future, don''t be angry, don''t be angry!" The first time I saw him, he was the one who bought her a midnight snack. After eating and drinking, Vivian wanted to sleep. Although she was just an idle manager, she still had to go to work on time. "Dear brother, I''ll trouble you to clean up this garbage, your lovely sister will go up to brush her teeth and wash her face first. Tomorrow, I have to get up early to work, toote to sleep will not be able to get up, so I can only trouble you to work hard! After saying that, without waiting for Vinson to refuse, he ran back to his room. Vinson helplessly looked at Vivian jumping around, he did not say, but his heart is very pleased, her sister finally came back, not because Hanleypletely lost her happiness. Chapter 57: Heart to Heart Chapter 57: Heart to Heart After returning to the room, Vivian first went to the bathroom to wash up before walking to the window. Originally, she wanted to close the curtains and sleep, but she didn''t expect to see a cab with lights on downstairs. Obviously it is just a normal phenomenon, it is not that such cabs do not appear during the weekdays. But ...... don''t know why, Vivian felt strange. Always feel that the person is Hanley ...... Although the curtains were still pulled up, Vivian hid next to the window and quietly observed. For her this action, Vivian finished it exined because she had just finished eating a snack and needed to digest it. Vivian''s feeling is indeed not wrong; the car is not someone else is Hanley. "This ...... sir, has reached the destination, you ......" The driver turned his head and looked at Hanley with some difficulty, he had a hard time getting out to pull a customer, howe he met such a customer? I thought this guest was something that was dyed in the car, but I didn''t expect him to sit still. The eyes do not know where to look, as if very sad look. This time he is also embarrassed to ask, but he also have to make money to support the family, can only first sorry for this guest. Hanley took out his wallet, took out all the cash inside and handed it to the driver, "Consider it as my package for tonight." The driver took the money in silence and didn''t say anything. He came outte at night to drive for the money, people have given money, but also so much, he was too embarrassed to say anything. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Hanley wordlessly looked at Vivian''s room, just now when she pulled the curtains, also do not know what is worried, knowing that will not be found, he still subconsciously hid inside the car. In a voice that he could only hear, he murmured, "Did you really never like me? If you left two years ago, why did youe back now? Come back why are you so indifferent to me?" The driver looked at Hanley in the rearview mirror, his mouth closed and closed, not knowing what he was saying. Somehow, without fearing his majesty, he actually opened his mouth and said, "Sir this is looking at someone you like, right? I have been driving for dozens of years and have seen a lot of this situation, this couple has a problem ah, or face to face to talk clearly. My wife and I, when we were young, also had misunderstandings, but talk about it, it is good, we have now been in love for thirty years." Hanley did not answer, but quietly looked out the window without speaking. He had no interest in talking to strangers, much less in sharing his thoughts with others. The driver stole a nce at Hanley, saw that he did not seem to have any reaction, could not help but speak again, "young man you do not think I nagging. Although I''m just a driver, but at least have traveled the road, but also longer than you young people. Although I have not much achievement in my career, but my life is really very beautiful, so most people envy. So listen to the uncle a word of advice is always right, this person, the most important thing is tomunicate. Whether it is with your rtives, friends, or lovers are the same." Hanley still looking out the window did not say anything, the driver''s boldness a lot. The driver, who had only dared to look at Hanley through the lens, now dared to turn his head and look at him directly face to face. "Coming out of the bar, the smell of alcohol is still so strong, and now you are still peeking at people downstairs, sir is really in love with that person. Just listen to my advice, Mr. better to sit down with your girlfriend to talk clearly better. This rtionship ah, the most taboo is that you do not say I do not say, all rely on suspicion is absolutely not possible. No one knows what you are thinking at all times, guessing is also through your attitude towards her and your girlfriend''s mood at the time, so that is not reliable. To have a longsting rtionship between two people ah, the most important thing is to Hanley gently scanned the driver, did not say anything. The driver, who was enthusiastic, was not repelled by Hanley''s indifference, but became more enthusiastic. "This bar is always not a good ce to go, what has to be solved by drinking? A person''s life is only a few dozen years, if you don''t protect yourself, how will someone protect you?" The driver sighed and said: "I am the same as you, when young do not cherish the body, now old, a bunch of problems, very regretful! You say you are hard to just, but also let your children''s wives worry, so that it is best to love your own body when you are young." After hearing the driver''s words, Hanley froze for a moment. Then coldly said, "Vi X." The driver froze, not knowing what Hanley meant. "What? Still not leaving?" Hanley''s tone grew colder and colder, like frosty flowers in December. The driver turned his head and drove away. I really don''t know what this man does, his aura is actually so powerful. The driver silently made up in his mind, but no longer dared to use the rearview mirror to peek at Hanley. Vivian didn''t pull back the curtains silently until after the cab had left. "Is that you, Hanley?" I don''t know why, but although I couldn''t see who was in the cab, Vivian felt in her heart that it was Hanley. Pulling the curtain tight, Vivian shook her head mockingly, "Am I bewitched? How can someone who is still in the bar be under my house?" Shaking her head, Vivian went back to her bed to lie down, but couldn''t sleep at all. These days Hanley''s attitude towards her, she had always seen it in her eyes. Although it was not clear why he came to see her in the hospital every now and then, but to be honest, her heart warmed up. Thepany said it would not be affected by Hanley anymore before packing up anding back. But I didn''t expect her heart to start wavering just because he gave up his life to save her. Vivian pped her head, Vivian seriously warned her own, "Vivian people say, once bitten by a snake ten years afraid of the well rope, you have been hurt like this, but still every day to others moved heart, you have no brain? You and Hanley are impossible in this life, and also impossible in the next life, it is better not to meet in life." Vivian wrapped her head with a pillow and forced her to sleep. But she couldn''t sleep, she picked up her phone and looked at Hanley''s only phone number. The result of this is that when Vivian woke up the next day, she had a huge dark circle under her eye that her concealer could barely cover. Chapter 58: Lucky Chapter 58: Lucky Vivian arrived at the office sleepy, expecting to do the same as the previous days - nothing to do. She thought she could do the same thing she had done thest few days - nothing. So she could catch up on her sleep. But to her surprise, just as she arrived at the office, before she sat down, Leo, who had been out of touch for a few days, came over. Seeing him in a hurry, Vivian did not worry too much, but asked with some amusement: "What''s wrong? What can make you so anxious? Aren''t you helping Andy with n B? Why are you here now?" Because Vinson wouldn''t let her contact with Qin''s Group, but she was also concerned about this n B, so she asked her assistant, Leo, to be involved in this project. Leo took a breath before saying: "Manager Du the Qin''s Group also does not know how, that Eda actually came to ourpany early in the morning, said ourpany is responsible for the B n must be you, or end all cooperation. Mr. Du naturally refused, so now the two sides are at a standstill. You should go check it out!" "What?" Vivian was surprised for a moment, put down her bag and came out, "Where are they now?" "In Mr. Du''s office." Leo said while showing Vivian the way. "Although I don''t know what rtionship Manager Du has with Qin''s Group before Mr. Du won''t let you cooperate with Qin''s Group. But if we stop all cooperation now, it will be a harm to Qin''s Group, and to ourpany as well. Once this n B stops, ourpany will suffer heavy losses, and Qin''s Group''s down. " Although Leo is Vivian''s assistant, but he is extremely knowledgeable about the wholepany''s situation. He is actually not just an assistant, he is just Vinson in order to let Vivian more familiar with the operation of thepany, only let hime over as an assistant for a few months only. Vivian didn''t say anything, but just quickened her pace. When she reached the door of Vinson''s office, there was silence inside. A little worried, she pushed the door open, only to see Vinson sitting alone at his desk, taking care of business as if nothing was wrong. "Vinson?" Vivian called out tentatively, Vinson immediately looked up. There was some confusion as to why Vivian hade over, and when he saw Leo''s figure he understood. "Leo you go out first, Vivian and I will have a chat." Although Leo was his friend and had followed him since the early days of the business, but this was ultimately his sister''s private matter and he didn''t want too many people to know about it. Leo knew they must have something to talk about and went out with good sense. After Leo closed the door, Vinson said: "I know what you want to say, no way absolutely no way. I agreed to work with Hanley on this project because of you, and if I have to let you go to Hanley''s Vinson''s tone was very firm, a change from his usual attitude towards Vivian. Vivian knew that Vinson was always stubborn when it came to her and usually couldn''t be turned around. She couldn''t use Vinson''s affection for her as a sharp tool that could hurt him. She would never watch Vinson''s heart and soul go down the drain. "Vinson, I know what you''re thinking, but I can''t let you give up thepany for me. Thepany is your heart and soul, it''s what the entirepany has struggled for so long to achieve, you can''t let it go under because of me." Vinson was just about to speak when Vivian stopped, "I know what you''re going to say, you''re going to say you have a way to keep thepany from closing down just like that, don''t you? But it''s a gamble, and no one knows what the oue will be." Although she had been abroad, she had always been clear that Du''s Group was Vinson''s heart and soul. Even though Vinson said it was because of her that Du''s Group was created, Du''s Group was important to Vinson. Vinson didn''t even think about refusing, "You don''t have to say any more, I''m not going to change my attitude. I''m not capable of teaching Hanley a lesson for you now, it''s already suffocating enough, I won''t Hanley do anything more to you." He knew deep down that if he refused to cooperate this time, Du''s Group might reallye to an end. But he''d rather give Hanley more than two years of his life''s work than have his sister have anything more to do with him. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Vinson always put her first, and Vivian was naturally happy. But she has grown up and can no longer be like a child who needs the protection of others whenever and wherever she can. "Although I''m not sure what Hanley wants to do, let alone what the purpose of his initiative is, but no matter what his purpose is, we shouldn''t refuse this cooperation." Vivian looked at Vinson seriously, "Since I chose toe back from abroad instead of staying there, that means I''m ready for it. What should be encountered will still be encountered, escape is definitely not a best way. Even if you can stop this time, you can not stop the second time, so let me go! Hanley is not a wolf; I can handle it." Vinson found it was the first time he knew his sister, she used to hide behind him for protection no matter what, but now she was actually on her own. It seemed that two years had changed her after all. "You''re grown up and don''t need my protection anymore. But I haven''t grown up yet, you are my sister, no matter what, I will protect you. hanley is not a jackal or a tiger, but the human heart is more terrifying than those animals, I don''t want to see you suffer." Stroking Vivian''s hair, Vinson said somewhat feebly, "I''m not particrly powerful, but at least I can still protect you." Vivian corner of the eye suddenly fell a tear; she is what can meet so loving brother. A hug to Vinson, some emotional said: "Vivian always have to grow up, can not always be protected by you. I''vee back from abroad; I''ve made up my mind to start over. No matter what happens to Hanley, I will let go." Vivian said some more pampering words, and finally Vinson had no choice but to agree. "Forget it, you''re old enough to have ideas and want to help me, go do what you want! I will always be behind you to protect you!" Gently rubbed Vivian''s bangs before Vinson handed her the contract that Qin''s Group sent over just now, "This is the contract they redrafted, take a look at it, and if you think it''s okay, go to Qin''s Group and sign it! " Vivian probably understood the content of the contract and was slightly satisfied with Hanley. This breach of contract is not much, but it is enough for Du''s Group to operate properly. Chapter 59: Bad Men Chapter 59: Bad Men Vivian came to Qin''s Group with the contract in hand. Thinking that she would have to work at Qin''s Group in the future, there was inevitably some worry in her heart. I wonder what will happen when they meet again! Looking at thergepany, Vivian''s mind remembered Hanley''s drinking incidentst night, and she couldn''t help but feel worried. She did not know what she was obsessed with, all night long she was thinking about whether the man in the cab downstairs was him, and whether he had a little sober soup after getting drunk. Patting her brain, Vivian went to the front desk, "Hi, I''m the person in charge of n B at Du''s Group this time, is Eda in the office now please?" Smiling politely, Vivian always let her act more approachable, but that receptionist looked like she was indifferent. "Eda is out!" I thought the receptionist would at least have something to tell me, but I didn''t expect her to look down and continue ying with her phone. Vivian stood in ce awkwardly, wanting to ask more questions, but not knowing how to speak. Just when she was hesitating whether she should wait aside, Hanley suddenly appeared from behind. "Go to the HR department to get your sry, you can leave now!" Hanley didn''t even look at the receptionist, but pulled Vivian, "Are you going to wait downstairs if she doesn''t say anything?" Vivian looked at Hanley with a dumbfounded face, the one who should be angry is her, right? How Seeing Vivian''sck of reaction, Hanley became even more angry and said to Quincy: "The quality of thepany''s recruitment is getting worse and worse, ask David toe to my officeter!" Quincy froze for a moment before saying somewhat awkwardly: "This ...... boss, this receptionist is not recruited by David and the others, this is a rtive of Manager Lin, and it is Manager Lin who directly put her on the job." Hearing Quincy say so, Hanley just took a look at the woman. Only to see that she looked unconcerned, as if this matter had not happened. Vivian was also curious how this girl was so bold to be so indifferent to Hanley''s attitude. So she stood not far away, with an expression of watching the show, watching the two. Although she is quite want to take advantage of Hanley''s inattentiveness to escape. But there are many opportunities to meet in the future, even if she can escape this time, there is no way to focus on him all the time. It''s better to stay and see what''s interesting. The person at the reception desk looked up at Hanley and said coldly: "You want to fire me, don''t you? I don''t want to work anymore. I don''t want this sry, so I''ll give it to you." This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Thepany''s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to its customers. She collected her cosmetics, tablet, phone, picked up her bag and wanted to leave. If not forced by her father, she would note to work in such a hellish ce. Although the man in front of you is quite handsome, but they are serious stargazers, will not see a love one. There is always only one love interest, and all other men are bad men. Hanley ignored the woman, but said to Quincy: "Manager Lin? Which Manager Lin? The general manager of the marketing department?" Quincy did not know what Hanley wanted to do, but still nodded, "Yes, this is the daughter of Manager Lin, the general manager of the marketing department, who just started her first day today. Originally I wanted to say hello to you, but ......Manager Lin said he would speak to you ......" The more you talk, the smaller the words get, Quincy knows Hanley hates this kind of people who Thepany''s strict system, as long as there are capable people, will never want those who go backstage. I didn''t expect ...... Although Quincy did not say it clearly, Hanley also understood. It seems that in ces he did not know, someone is making these small moves. It''s time for him to straighten up! "Later Manager Lin and David together to get them to me." After saying that Hanley pulled the person who was watching the show - Vivian - away without looking back. Vivian originally thought she was just a passerby - just watching the show, but I did not expect Hanley to handle the matter and also did not forget to pull her away ...... She did not like herck of responsibility, but she was the first person she had seen so far who dared to confront Hanley. Apparently Vivian had forgotten how she had treated Hanley. The man didn''t know why Vivian was giving her the thumbs up, but returned the salute in a friendly manner. They were star-struck girls, crazy as they were, but they still knew how to be polite. If she didn''t happen to be watching her love bean''s video just now, she wouldn''t have been so indifferent. Because of that receptionist, Vivian didn''t even resist, and stayed immersed in what just happened. It was only after the receptionist''s sight disappeared that Vivian reacted and shook his hand away with force. Hanley, who originally had a headache from drinking too much winest night, was thrown away so hard by Vivian that he was suddenly a little unsteady on his feet. Vivian looked at her hands with some suspicion, when did she be so strong? But funny as it may be, Vivian was not carried away. "I''m sorry Mr. Qin, I''m here on behalf of Du''s Group to talk about cooperation, do you think ...... should let me go to the meeting room first and wait for Eda? I''m not here to work for yourpany either. I''m not here to work for yourpany, I''m just here to facilitate the cooperation between our two She took a step back to keep her distance, and Vivian smiled her businesslike smile, "n B has always been the responsibility of Eda and another person in ourpany, and I wanted to learn more about it with Eda when I first took over. We at Du''s Group take this project very seriously, and I believe yourpany does as well, otherwise we wouldn''t have purposely asked ourpany to change the person in charge, would we?" Vivian is deliberately sarcastic Hanley, because she knows that in public, he will still be restrained. The fact that Vivian''s distant eyes, and her wordsst night are still fresh in her mind, Hanley''s heart is like a painful pinprick. The hatred for her deepened in his heart, how can this woman remain indifferent after disturbing his heart three times? "Quincy take Manager Du to Eda''s office and tell them to treat them well, lest it be said that our Qin''s Group has no hospitality." Said Hanley crossed Vivian and went directly into the elevator. Vivian did not feel surprised by Hanley''s sudden change, instead, she looked at Quincy warmly, "Please trouble Quincy''s assistant to take me there." Quincy also returned a smile, and then led Vivian to another elevator entrance to wait for the elevator. Vivian knew that Hanley had a very big cleanliness problem, even the elevator had to be exclusive, and she didn''t wonder why Quincy took her to the next elevator. Chapter 60: What He Wants to Do Chapter 60: What He Wants to Do During the two days at Qin''s Group, Vivian didn''t see Hanley, but every day he had breakfast, lunch, and even afternoon tea delivered, and every time, he was especially punctual! Each time Vivian tried to refuse, but she could not see Hanley at all. Even the back of him, she hadn''t seen in the past two days. Just when Vivian was packing her things to go out early, Hanley''s little secretary came again ...... "Vivian, look what our Mr. Qin asked me to bring you again!" Gayle shook the box in her hand and walked towards Vivian with a smile on her face. The colleagues around her looked at Vivian with envious eyes one by one, "Vivian you are really too lucky, not only do you have a handsome brother, even Mr. Qin likes you, it''s really enviable." Under the tutge of Eda, the female devil king, the whole department had a good atmosphere, so there was no struggle. Vivian smiled awkwardly, took the food from Gayle''s hand and said, "It''s not the end of the day yet, everyone should be hungry. Look at the packaging should be sushi, everyonee over and eat together!" Everyone knows that this is specially prepared by Hanley for Vivian, so naturally no one would be so stupid as to refuse. "This is a piece of our Mr. Qin''s heart, Vivian, you should eat it quickly!" "Yes, we have never seen Mr. Qin do this to others, Vivian you are really happy!" ...... The people in the department said one thing, which made Vivian even more embarrassed. "Don''t think too much, Mr. Qin is taking care of me because he and my brother are old friends." Vivian has said this many times, but people just like to automatically ignore it. As expected everyone didn''t pay attention, but went back to their respective positions to work. No one knew when the female devil would return, so no one dared to rx too much. Although a little helpless, Vivian still sat back in her ce. Gayle trailed over to Vivian and asked in a very puzzled manner, "Vivian, obviously this is what the boss has specially prepared for you, why do you always disbelieve it? Although I am only a secretary, but after being the boss''s secretary for two years, I know more or less the boss''s nature. The boss has so many good people outside, but the boss has never been so attached to their sisters or mothers, Vivian, you are the first one. Even Manager Qin of ourpany, Mr. Qin didn''t order me to deliver food like this." Vivian knew that Manager Qin was Selena and paused for a moment. Then she returned to her usual easy-going appearance, opened the food box, looked at Gayle and said, "They dare not eat because they are afraid of Eda, Gayle, do you want to eat with me?" The reason for this is because there are too many things for her to finish; on the other hand, because everyone is here now, she is embarrassed that she is eating alone. Gayle shook her head nicely, "No, we all know that this is Mr. Qin''s heart for Vivian, that''s why we don''t eat." She had been at Qin''s Group for two years, but she had never seen her boss take such an interest in anyone.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Every time she went back, the boss would always ask her to repeat Vivian''s expression of attitude. She had never seen that kind of cautious look before. Although the boss was a cold and reluctant person in the eyes of outsiders, but after encountering Vivian''s matter, their boss would always be approachable. Vivian smiled awkwardly and changed the subject to ask: "Gayle, what is Hanley doing now?" There are still some things that need to be made clear, and if this goes on, the whole Qin''s Group will probably misunderstand her rtionship with Hanley. Fortunately, people in this department don''t like to talk about others behind their backs, otherwise the entire Qin''s Group staff would have known about her existence on the first day. The only reason she came to Qin''s Group was because of her brother, and she didn''t want any more trouble. Gayle thought for a moment and replied, "The boss was still in the office when I came out, but I''m not sure now. But the boss often eats lunch in the office, he usually does not go to the staff canteen, much less eat out." In fact, Gayle would like to tell Vivian directly, the boss can still wait for her to return, how can not be in the office? But this kind of words she only dare to silently mutter in her heart, she does not dare to casually say out, in case it affects the rtionship between the two would be bad. Vivian nodded thoughtfully, she had to find an opportunity to take the initiative to find Hanley, while most people do not know about this matter, hurry to stop, otherwise do not know what gossip to face again. She naturally doesn''t care what people say, but public opinion will have an impact on her life. Gayle came up to Vivian with a bad smile on her face and said with a smile, "Does Vivian want to go to the boss? If Vivian wants to find the boss, I can help you." She liked being Cupid the most, she always felt that helping others to make a marriage is a very happy thing, let alone the good-looking people like Vivian and Hanley. And she had never seen her boss in love before, so she wondered if he was the same as normal people after he fell in love. The heart is full of curiosity, so more hope Vivian can ept the boss. I thought Vivian would definitely refuse, but I didn''t expect her to actually nod her head, "Well, I do want to go to Hanley, Gayle it would be best if you could help." Hanley has deliberately avoided her these days; she would like to ask to see what he really wants to do. Gayle froze for a moment before saying in a long voice: "Vivian wants to go to the boss ...... I thought Vivian was not interested in the boss, but it seems the two of them had an ambiguous rtionship without her knowledge. Vivian already can''t resist the urge to go to the boss, it seems that life will be much more interesting in the future. Vivian knew that Gayle must have misunderstood something, but she didn''t want to exin. She had been misunderstood not once or twice, and she had gotten used to it. "What? You can''t? Don''t you have any way to take me to Hanley?" Gayle shook her head repeatedly and said, "How is that possible? Although I''m just a secretary, but at least there is a boss''s name in front of me, more or less useful." Vivian said with a smile on his face, "Then I''ll trouble you, Gayle." "Don''t worry, don''t worry, I''ll take care of it." Gayle smiled smugly. Although Gayle''s secretary can not do anything big, but at least she can meet the boss himself anytime and anywhere! Chapter 61: Vivi Chapter 61: Vivi Vivian followed Gayle all the way to Hanley''s office door unhindered. Gayle knocked gently on the office door before Vivian followed her inside. Seeing Hanley''s preupied look, her heart beat faster. If she had to say what she liked most about Hanley, then besides his voice, it would be his serious look. As usual, Gayle first reported and said, "Boss, the things have been delivered to Vivian sister." Hanley, who had been keeping her head down and handling things, originally intended to keep her head down and ask about the situation today. But for some reason the words that came to his mouth, and then withdrew, and then signed his name before slowly raising his head. Seeing Vivian beside Gayle, Hanley was a bit shocked, but still hid his expression very well. He said with no expression, "I don''t seem to be looking for Manager Du?" Because after thest drinking incident, Hanley''s attitude towards Vivian started to be nonchnt. Since she wanted a new life, he didn''t bother about it. But inside he still can''t help but care about her and want to know how she is doing. Seeing her closer to other men, the mood will also be unconsciously grumpy. But he held back one by one, and did not take the initiative to see her again, but in another way to know her situation. Gayle smiled at Vivian and nodded, then silently went out. After Gayle closed the door behind her, Vivian said coldly, "Hanley, what are you trying to do?" She wouldn''t believe that Hanley simply cared about her, that''s why she brought her three meals on time. And Hanley''s attitude just now was so cold, how could she be genuinely good to her? Hanley froze for a moment and quickly reacted to what Vivian was talking about. "Manager Du has be so timid now? Dare to casually date others and also dare to be friends with people you don''t know well, howe a few meals from me make you scared?" Hanley''s tone had a hint of anger and a hint of jealousy in it. At the bottom of his heart, he was jealous of Holden, someone he had known for less than a few days could apany Vivian to and from work, while he now had to be questioned about his intentions even to deliver meals. Vivian ignored Hanley''s words and said along his lines, "I don''t know what you''re trying to do, but no matter what, I won''t fall for your trap, so you can stop putting your heart into me." She admitted that she still cared for Hanley in her heart, and would even start to have a heart attack again because of the little thing he did. But no matter what, even if her heart starts to flutter again, she won''t allow her to have any more feelings for Hanley. So she can only do one thing now and stay away from him. Hanley didn''t say anything, but stood up and walked over to Vivian, his face getting closer and closer. Vivian''s heart beat faster and faster with Hanley''s proximity, she lowered her head a little sheepishly, then silently took a few steps back. Only after she felt that there was a safe distance between her and Hanley, did she look angry and raise her head. She did not expect that Hanley, who was still a step away from her, would suddenly bring her face up, and then she identally kissed ...... Like a spring, Vivian popped off, covering her mouth and looking at Hanley angrily. Hanley looked at Vivian''s wide-eyed angry look, and for some reason, he found it particrly cute. He casuallyughed out loud, "Haha ......" "What are you ...... youughing at?" Vivian looked at Hanley in confusion, she didn''t know why he suddenlyughed out, and looked at him cautiously, as if she was afraid she would be eaten by him. "I was the one who was molested, so I should be the one who should be angry, right? Howe Vivi is the first to sue?" Hanley did not call Manager Du anymore, but called her Vivi as before. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Hearing this familiar name, Vivian froze for a moment. It had been a long time since she had heard this name, so long that she had forgotten that they had an exclusive name for her. Seeing Vivian freeze, Hanley also fell into a deep thought. He hadn''t called Vivian that for a long time, even after she came back and met again, he just called Vivian, as if they both tacitly avoided the name. Just now he just felt that such Vivian was so cute and familiar, and then offhandedly called Vivi. The two were silent for a long time before Vivian wrapped her with an indifferent appearance again. "Mr. Qin is better to pay a little attention, lest the person you like misunderstand, so that messed up my embarrassment too. So from now on, there is no need to send me any food, if I am hungry, I will go to the staff canteen. I know you are taking extra care of me because of my brother, but no need. At Du''s Group, I go to the staff cafeteria to eat just like any other employee." After saying that Vivian turned around to leave, but Hanley pulled her back and then crashed into his arms. "I don''t have anyone I like, so don''t worry!" Vivian was just about to retort, "Isn''t Selena someone you like? But then she suddenly thought of him saying there was no one he liked, and a pain shot through her heart, he didn''t like Selena the same way he didn''t like her ...... Vivian, who was held in Hanley''s arms, was silently sad, but she didn''t know what Hanley really meant: he didn''t like anyone, but he had someone he loved. Vivian quietly licked her wounds before pushing Hanley away, "Even if Mr. Qin doesn''t have someone he likes, we still have to pay attention to it, in case the employees think we have any rtionship, it''s not good. In the future, if there is no woman around Mr. Qin, don''t put the me on me." Looking at Vivian''s cold eyes, Hanley''s heart stung once again. He clearly said he would let her go and let her live her life, but every time he could not get what he wanted. This time it was her who came to the door, and he would not be cruel enough to let her go. Hanley wrapped his arm around Vivian''s waist and said with a gangly smile, "This is good, I don''t like having a bunch of women around me either, Vivi is helping me out. As for theck of women ......" Hanley deliberately stretched the tone, and then stared at Vivian''s eyes and said: "Anyway, we have already been married once, I don''t mind getting married a second time with Vivi." "I don''t mind!" Vivian coldly pushed Hanley away, admitting that in that moment, she did have her heart moved. She didn''t dare to get too close for fear that if she wasn''t careful she would really fall in again, so she disguised herself with indifference. As if she had really let go, and as if she really didn''t like Hanley anymore. But in the end, she still knows that her heart will leap because of Hanley''s closeness and will be scarred by his indifference. Chapter 62: Learning that Vivian is working at Qins Group Chapter 62: Learning that Vivian is working at Qin''s Group After feeling Vivian''s indifference, Hanley''s hand paused for a moment and didn''t retract it, but held her in his arms again. "Vivi, just now your trembling movements are betraying you ......" Hanley looked at Vivian slightly raised his eyebrows, then came close to her ear and said, "Vivi, lying is not good!" Vivian has never seen such Hanley, even two years ago, he has never seen this look of him. Hanley in her mind is a cold, indifferent, and not good at talking. If anyone had told him before then that Hanley would say such things, she would never have believed it. Vivian looked at Hanley incredulously, she was surprised in her heart that Hanley was stimted by something to say such words. Hanley gently touched the broken hair in front of Vivian''s forehead, he smiled and said, "Vivi, why are Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. you looking at me like this? Could it be that you are fascinated by me?" After hearing this, Vivian couldn''t help but roll her eyes. This kind of Hanley is still really creepy ...... After being disliked by Vivian, Hanley instantly reverted back to his usual appearance. Is he stupid? I can''t believe I would go to Shelton to find a solution. Now Vivian is probablyughing at him in her heart. After silently giving Shelton a negative score in his heart, Hanley nned to go to Shelton after Vivian left and let Shelton feel the consequences of teasing him. After Vivian saw Hanley''s rejecting look again, she didn''t know why she felt hard again. Maybe deep down, she still expects Hanley to treat her a little more special. Vivian was helpless to her thoughts, but she just couldn''t control her mind to think about it. Vivian smiled bitterly in a ce Hanley couldn''t see, before she gathered her emotions and said, "I''ll go back first, everyone has probably finished lunch and gone back to the office by now." After saying that and not waiting for Hanley to say anything, Vivian directly pushed open the door and walked out. Gayle, who had been guarding the door, saw Viviane out and immediately went up, "Vivian what did you say to the boss? Why did you talk for so long? Did you two confess your love inside?" Gayle has a gossip heart, so she forced Vivian to her desk, "Vivian I tell you secretly, Mr. Qin before, although I do not know, but since I came to work, Mr. Qin''s side is not those strange women, is simply a representative of the good man. " Vivian told her that she was embarrassed to refuse Gayle, but Vivian knew in her heart that she wanted to know the women around Hanley. She could fool others, but not her heart. "Vivian, you just came to thepany you are not clear, although ourpany has many single women, but never seen any woman and the boss close. It is what rich women outside, I have not seen the boss and how close they are. In the past two years, I''ve seen Manager Qin and the boss''s rtionship is better. Thepany''s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to its customers. Vivian is still puzzled that she hase to thepany for so many days, Selena actually did not After hearing Selena''s name, Vivian was so deep in thought that she didn''t even hear those Sensing that Vivian was a bit distracted, Gayle reacted that Vivian didn''t seem to like Manager Qin. "Vivian, don''t you like Manager Qin?" Gayle looked at Vivian with some confusion, "I shouldn''t, a woman as gentle as Manager Qin should be liked by many people. Most of the people in ourpany are very fond of Manager Qin, as long as she says something, everyone will be willing to do it." Vivian smiled, she did not hide her dislike for Selena, "It''s true that many people like her, but she is not a RMB, how can she be liked by everyone? It just so happens that I don''t, because I prefer someone as simple and lovely as you." Vivian is not Selena, she can''t manage to smile in the face of the people she hates. For those she doesn''t like, she will just say so. It''s just that she also knows what it means to have a superficial rtionship, and even in the face of someone she doesn''t like, she won''t make their rtionship too awkward. So even if Selena did those things to her, she wouldn''t say anything about her behind her back. Not expecting Vivian to say that, Gayleughed happily, "Hahahaha, I like Vivian more too, I feel like Vivian kind of people, although they look nice, but they always have a high and mighty look, different from ordinary people like us." "Yes! It feels very tiring to be too perfect, so it''s better to live light and easy like you." Making up people''s words is not something Vivian would say. No matter what Selena did to her, as long as she didn''t step on her bottom line, she wouldn''t bother to respond. "Well, I''m going back to work, you have a good day at work too!" After saying that Vivian smiled politely and went back, not knowing when Selena woulde back, but she was clear that her life in Qin''s Group would not be peaceful in the future. Selena knew that it had been a week since Vivian hade to work. These days, because she was toozy to deal with Quincy, she excused herself by saying she was sick and didn''te to work. So she had no idea what was going on in thepany. If Quincy hadn''t identally said something, she still wouldn''t have known that Vivian, a shameless woman, had actually chased her to the office. "Manager Qin!" Selena''s assistant came up as soon as she returned to the office. Selena''s assistant was her roommate in college and knew her very well, and knew what happened between Vivian and Hanley, and knew even better what kind of person Selena really was. "How is that woman doing now?" Selena threw her bag away casually andid down on the sofa with a leisurely face. Seeing Selena asking about Vivian as soon as she returned, Tessie understood that the information she had purposely collected over the past few days hade in handy. "She is now working under that devil woman Eda, Selena you also know what kind of nature that devil woman has, so what I can know is only from people in their same department." Tessie gave a clear ount of her sources first, just because she was worried that Selena would take her anger out on her if she didn''t know much. Chapter 63: Jealousy Chapter 63: Jealousy Selena didn''t say anything, but gestured for Tessie to continue. "Everyone in their department seems to like this Vivian woman, and I don''t know what kind of magic spell this Vivian woman has cast on them, and all thates out is very favorable words for her. For example, she is serious about her work, easy-going, exceptionally good people, for example, she is good-looking and kind-hearted, in short, all kinds of praise. This is all because people asked, they said, if no one asked, no one would have discussed it in private." The more Selena listened, the more her anger grew, how could a woman like Vivian deserve such praise? The only person in thispany who could be praised was her! Selena clenched her fists, her expression began to twist a little, "What about Hanley? What about Hanley''s treatment of her?" Other people''spliments to Vivian, she could still hold back a little. Anyway, now that she was back, any words of praise would only be on her. But if Hanley is in love with Vivian again, she will really kill Vivian the woman! Although she is used to Selena like this, but seeing her face twisted, Tessie''s heart can''t help but be afraid. Selena saw that Tessie did not have any anyway, she pped the past, roared: "What are you frozen? Hurry up and say! The reason you stay in thepany is to keep me informed about Hanley''s situation. If you can''t do that, what use do I have for you?" Tessie covered her mouth, toote to be upset, "I heard that since Vivian came to ourpany, Mr. Qin did not actively seek her out, and the two did not seem to meet!" Only when she heard this, Selena showed a smile, how could her man like a woman like Vivian? But Tessie''s next words were more painful than a p on the wrist! "But I heard that Mr. Qin will have his secretary send breakfast and lunch to Vivian every day, although the two have not met, but Mr. Qin is always watching Vivi ...... ah ...... " Tessie has not finished speaking, Selena viciously pped her, and seems to be not enough relief, but also picked up the paper on the table and smashed the past. "In the future, if you have anything to say in one sentence, or you will wait to be fired!" Selena''s eyes were bubbling with anger, and her whole person was like a madman, smashing everything on the table. She had been in thepany for so many years, Hanley had never cared about what she ate or if she was tired. But to Vivian that woman cared a lot, Selena heart is very resentful. In what way was she inferior to Vivian? Why Hanley could only see her, but not her! Tessie stood by, not daring to say anything, but silently hoping that Selena would not draw her anger to her again. Tessie silently waited for Selena to finish her anger before she picked up the things one by one. Tessie even if there is more hatred for Selena in her heart, she can only silently swallow it. In order to work, in order to live, she had no choice! "What else did Hanley bring her besides food?" Tessie''s hand that was picking up something paused, her heart suddenly tensed, afraid of what Selena might do to her again. The words didn''t dare not finish at once, she could only act like there was no difference even though her heart was in awe. "At first Mana ......" originally Tessie was going to call Vivian as Manager Du, but she looked at Selena''s appearance, if she really called it that, she probably would have given her a p again. So instantly changed, "At first Mr. Qin only let the secretary send food to the woman, but I heard that own eyes, and it''s just what the security guards said." Tessie lowered her head and did not dare to look at Selena, she did not know if Selena would be angry with her again after hearing these words, but she had to say. After waiting for a while and finding that Selena was not as angry as she thought, Tessie could only continue boldly: "The matter of Mr. Qin and that woman has spread all over thepany, and everyone says ...... that... ..." Tessie''s tongue was like being cut off, the next words, she could not say out. Selena saw that Tessie hesitated and never said anything, her anger was even greater, she casually picked up the things around her and smashed them. "Ah ......" Tessie touched the smashed ce, her hand felt a sticky, she reached back to see all the blood, "blood ...... " Although Selena is always very bad to her on weekdays, but Tessie still feel inside that she will not be cruel to where. See her are hurt to see the blood, will not be indifferent. But Selena''s next words made her feel desperate. "I told you to talk, why are you still standing there?" Selena''s face did not look like she had done anything wrong at all, and she was even a little impatient. Tessie''s body trembled a little, she had already suffered so much humiliation, wasn''t it just to be insulted again? She was already numb to it! It''s just that she won''t let Selena stay like this, one day she''ll make Selena lose her reputation! Tessie clenched her fists and held back the pain in her body as she stood up and said, "Everyone says Manager Du is the boss''s future wife!" Hearing such words, Selena''s anger rose again, she grabbed Tessie''s arm and said with a fierce expression: "What did you say? The boss''s wife? Is she worthy?" The boss''s wife, this person can only be her, how can Vivian, that woman be worthy? Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Now Tessie was already numb, she would not have any reaction, just replied in a mute manner: "The wholepany said so, they not only said that Manager Du was Mr. Qin''s woman, the evaluation of Manager Du was also praise words, no one said anything bad about Manager Du. " Tessie already has nopassion for Selena, she used to feel sorry for her, calling out to her father and mother for so many years, but it turns out that they are not her real parents, and every day Selena should still worry about whether she will be kicked out of the house. Now think about Tessie only think that she is sick, Selena is better than her, she actually has this mind to worry about others. Seeing that Selena was about tosh out at her again, Tessie silently ducked out of the way. "Selena, don''t be angry, we all know you are the best. You''re pretty and kind and caring, it''s just because you''re the boss''s sister that people don''t associate you with him. If people knew that you weren''t the boss''s sister at all, I guess everyone would think that you two are the best match, so what''s Vivian?" Tessie affectionately held Selena''s hand as she smiled fawningly. Call her cheap or call her sick, she needs to live, so she absolutely can''t give up Selena as a big tree! Chapter 64: Something More Interesting Chapter 64: Something More Interesting Selena arrived at Vivian''s department in a huff, and because of her image, she could only act like she was elegant along the way. Selena originally wanted to pretend to be very intimate with Vivian, and then have her vilify Vivian so that she could ruin Vivian''s reputation. Instead, she didn''t expect to let her know something more interesting. Vivian, who had just finished her business and was ready to eat, was surprised to find a familiar person standing in front of her desk. "Nelly, what are you doing here?" Vivian happily stood up and pulled the chair next to Nelly An, her brother''s girlfriend, and said happily, "Nelly, how did you know I was working here? I don''t think my brother and I have talked to you about this!" Vivian looked at Nelly with surprise, she liked her quite a lot. Although she heard that she was just a child of an ordinary family, but she had a veryfortable temperament. Nelly pretended to have a tense face and said, "You still know? Why didn''t you tell me?" Vivian and Hanley''s affair, she more or less know some. When she came to work at Qin''s Group, after Vinson had a big fire for no reason, she knew that Vivian actually had a rtionship with Hanley, and also knew the reason why Vinson and Qin''s Group had be enemies. But at that time she had toe to Qin''s Group for an internship, so she had toe to work with a hard head. Fortunately, Vivian didn''t care at all and separated personal matters from work matters very clearly. Vivian didn''t want to exin too much, so she changed the subject and said, "Nelly, you haven''t eaten yet, right? Let''s eat together!" Thepany''s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to its customers. Selena, who was secretly hiding a short distance away and peeking, is now angrily squeezing her hands. Vivian this woman actually dares to discuss Hanley with others so openly, simply do not know shame. Selena, in her anger, did not forget to take a good look at the woman opposite Vivian - Nelly, the intern in her department. Ha ha, since there is no way to directlyy hands on you now, then let your brother''s girlfriend take up for you! With that in mind, Selena''s heart was much more bnced, and she couldn''t bear to see Vivian happily enjoying the lunch Hanley had prepared for her there, so she left in resentment. Only she wasn''t going to let Vivian off the hook easily. Vivian didn''t even notice Selena who was not far away, she was now preupied with Nelly. "Nelly, why don''t you talk? And not eating? Is something happening? Did ...... Selena bully you?" Seeing Nelly unhappy, Vivian''s first thought was that Selena had returned and was bullying her because of her. Said Vivian covered the lunch box, and wanted to go to Selena to settle ounts. She can tolerate Selena''s cynicism towards her, but she can''t tolerate Selena''s actions against the people around her. As long as she dares to do something to her Nelly, it''s a lose-lose situation, and she will make Selena pay for it. Thepany''s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to the market. Qin''s Group to work is that right?" Although her face was taut, Nelly''s heart was filled with warmth. She insisted oning to work at Qin''s Group for her own selfish reasons, and Vivian not only didn''t care about it, but also thought of her in every way. To ease the awkward atmosphere, Vivian giggled and said, "You''re my brother''s girlfriend, of course I''m worried! Although Selena has very goodments outside, but she is too obsessed with Hanley, so I am definitely worried about you." It''s not good for Vivian to say bad things about Selena directly to Nelly, after all, everyone in this She was always entangled with Hanley and Selena would definitely not let her off easily. So no matter if it''s multi-minded or otherwise, she has to protect the people she cares about and not let others worry about her too much. "I know Selena''s character is not like what she appears to be!" Nelly said seriously: "Vivian, you don''t have to worry about me, although I''m just an intern, interns are also human beings, I won''t let Selena bully me. She disguises herself as a very easy-going and gentle person, she is not going to ruin her image just to deal with me, so you don''t have to worry." Vivian froze for a moment; she didn''t expect that Nelly actually knew Selena''s true nature. It seems only a fool like her would understand what Selena is after being hurt by Selena. "Alright, Nelly you should stop putting on a strained face, it''s hard toe to me, you should be happy." In order to make Nelly not so serious, Vivian also deliberately made several ghost faces to make her happy. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. "Haha ......" Nelly didn''t hold back herughter, "You really are a treasure, no wonder your brother always talks about how good his sister is in front of me." Vivian knew there was no jealousy in Nelly''s remark before she made another face in reassurance, "Hahaha ...... I''m already very good, I don''t need Vinson topliment me specially!" Nelly dotingly touched Vivian''s head before she gently patted Vivian''s head, "Let me remind you, Selena is back today, I don''t know if she will do anything to you, so you have to be careful." Nelly didn''t have much contact with Vivian before, always just listening to Vinson''s description. However, after seeing her today, Nelly liked Vivian even more and felt that there would only be more joy in her life from now on. Hearing the news of Selena''s return, Vivian was slightly stunned before she responded, "I see, with her feelings for Hanley, she shouldn''t let me off easily." Vivian was grateful that Nelly came over to talk to her about this, knowing Selena''s return in advance, although she couldn''t guard against it, but at least she was able to have some mental preparation. "Well, I also came over to see you for a while, the intern work is still a lot, I go first busy, after that I will talk to you about Hanley''s matter, let Vinson know non-take you back to lock you up at home!" Nelly also heard thepany''s gossip before she knew Vivian came to work at Qin''s Group, otherwise their departments are so far away that they can hardly touch each other, so she would have no chance to know. Chapter 65: A magical tacit understanding Chapter 65: A magical tacit understanding Nelly just went back and Hanley immediately followed her, and the two of them just happened to brush past each other. Nelly stole a nce at Hanley''s expression behind her from the corner of her eye, and seeing his indifferent look, Nelly was worried that he would do Vivian a disservice, so she secretly walked back again and hid where Selena was standing just now. Vivian had just opened the lunchbox and was about to enjoy it when it wasn''t fully opened when it was snatched by Hanley. Vivian looked up at a loss for words, and when she realized it was Hanley, her anger rose inexplicably. "Hanley, what do you want again?" Vivian''s stomach was already hungry to the extreme, plus her period had juste, her body was even more ufortable, Hanley''s actions could instantly ignite her anger. Hanley did not stop his movements, but continued to put the lunch box away. Immediately after that he picked up the lunch box he brought, "Eat this!" Vivian looked at the lunchbox in Hanley''s hand in confusion, wondering what was wrong with the one he had just brought. She had just opened it and looked at it, and it was all her favorite dishes, although they all seemed to be spicy, but they were exactly what she loved. "I think the meal just now is very much to my liking, so why do I need a new one? Is it hard that you put poison in it?" Thest sentence, Vivian was using a joking tone. Because she felt that now her rtionship with Hanley had improved, she was able to make some appropriate jokes. Hanley did not answer Vivian''s words, and even pretended not to hear her joke. Vivian felt bored, and she didn''t say anything else, but just stubbornly picked up the first lunchbox. Hanley once again put her lunchbox away, and then pushed the new one she brought to Vivian, "I said eat this one!" Vivian''s attitude towards Hanley had already changed, but the tone of his voice just now made her feel extremely unhappy. She really didn''t like people ordering her around like that, especially someone she liked. If it was her boss, she could ept it, it was her duty. But the other party is Hanley, she can not ept. Vivian looked at Hanley with some indifference, she said: "Why? This is what I want to eat, not what you want to eat, what I like to eat, I decide for myself." She said she forcefully grabbed the lunch box from Hanley''s hand. Vivian is not saying that she particrly likes the dish just now, but Hanley''s words just now made her feel particrly ufortable. So she refused to listen! In the end, Hanley had no choice but to say with a red face: "Your period should be in the next few days, right? This dish is not a problem, but I know that once you eat spicy food, you will definitely be in pain again when you get your period, so I purposely asked someone to prepare another one. If you really like the dish you just had, I''ll have someone prepare the same dish for you after your period is over." The original meal was prepared ording to Vivian''s preference, but after inadvertently flipping through the calendar just now, Hanley thought that these days seemed to be her menstrual days, and most of the dishes were mainly spicy, so he hurriedly had a new meal prepared. Vivian did not expect him to remember this kind of thing, some touched, warmth spread in the heart. She thought Hanley would never remember such a small thing, but she never thought he would be so careful. She didn''t know what to say, but in the end she just lowered her head and said thank you silently. Then her ears instantly turned red. Hanley has always wanted more than Vivian''s thanks, so her words didn''t make him feel anything special. He said again urgently, "Hurry up and eat! It''s already past dinner time, and the people in your department should be back from dinner soon." After saying that Hanley was ready to leave. He knew Vivian didn''t like him, so he wouldn''t make things difficult for her. The drunken conversation earlier had made it clear to him that the two of them didn''t stand a chance at all. That''s why he''s been so cold, just hoping to get his mind off of it. Seeing Hanley turn to leave, Vivian hesitated and hurriedly said: "Have you eaten? There is still a meal here, want to sit down and eat together?" Hanley did not expect Vivian would invite him to eat together, he was surprised and turned around again somewhat unnaturally. "Well, I haven''t eaten yet either." Hanley said without blushing, without his heart jumping, in fact he had already eaten extra full. Because Gayle said, this time Vivian not only did not refuse, but also let her bring him a message, so he was particrly happy in his heart, he also unconsciously ate a few more bites when he ate. However, it is rare to sit down to eat with Vivian, Hanley would rather die than refuse. Hanley originally thought it would be good if their rtionship could be as uneventful as before, but if there was a hint of progress, he was naturally willing. "Since you haven''t eaten yet, let''s sit down together! Everyone has gone to eat at this hour, no one will say anything." Said Vivian stood up, then pushed the chair that was just moved over for Nelly to sit in once again, "And I can''t eat this much food, don''t waste it." Hanley saw that Vivian seemed to really want to eat with him, so he pretended to sit down with a calm face. Hanley''s heart, however, was very excited, and he wondered if Vivian''s move was proof that their rtionship was not like what she had said before. But Hanley did not know that Vivian simply did not want to waste food. Hanley wanted to speak several times, but when he looked up, he always saw Vivian''s face engrossed in eating, and he could only take back his words. Thepany''s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to its customers. She thought he was really hungry and was embarrassed to disturb him, so she didn''t say anything. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. So the two of them finished their meal without saying a word. Nelly, who was secretly hiding behind and peeking, watched the small movements of these two people somewhat speechlessly and felt that they really had a magical tacit understanding. The two of them obviously have the same mind, but they always fail to meet together, no wonder they separated in the first ce. Nelly was originally worried that Hanley would not bully Vivian, but now it seems that the two are safe and sound, so she went back with confidence. She still has some time left in her internship, and when it''s over, she''ll be able to help out at Vinson''s